《The Infant Whose Heart, Bones, and Eye Were Taken:Cultivating into a Demon》


 Chapter 1 – Ancient Temple in the Deep Mountains Suppressing Evil Spirits

    All April blossoms fade in the world, while peach blossoms begin to bloom in the mountain temple.


    Frozen Mountain Temple was situated atop a high mountain, so during this season, one could still see the peach blossoms in full bloom at the summit.


    In front of the temple, a Lady in Blue broke off a branch and placed it into the swaddling she was holding.


    The baby in the swaddling seemed to become a bit more lively with the company of the peach blossom, its left eyelid twitching slightly as if trying to open.


    Seeing this, the Lady in Blue felt a pang of sorrow, "In your next life, don''t come to this world... I''ve heard from the nearby villagers that there are several enlightened monks in this Frozen Mountain Temple.


    Let them... grant you salvation!"


    The lady did not knock on the door but gently placed the swaddling in front of the temple gate.


    A breeze swept by, and she vanished without a trace, as if she had never been there.


    ***


    After a while, a robust man dressed as a martial monk walked out from the Frozen Mountain Temple.


    He picked up the baby from the ground and brought it back into the temple.


    "Hey! Come over here and take a look, there''s a child here!" the robust martial monk shouted loudly in the courtyard.


    Not far away, an evil-charming youth chuckled, "I hate kids the most, Zhao Manzi, hurry up and eat him!"


    The martial monk called Zhao Manzi rubbed his shiny bald head and muttered, "But I never eat kids... Kids can grow into adults, and they taste better when they''re grown."


    "Fatty, why don''t you feed him to your little darlings?" the evil-charming youth turned his head impatiently towards the kitchen.


    However, the person busy in the kitchen did not respond.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with an ethereal and extraordinary appearance walked out of the main hall.


    His steps were steady and composed, like a celestial being.


    He walked straight to the stone table and carefully examined the baby.


    Then he gently shook his head and sighed, "What a pity, such a good , ruined like this."


    "Chaos Sacred Body? I thought this little guy had an !" the evil-charming youth, who had been clamoring to deal with the child, quickly walked over.


    "This is a top-tier constitution!"


    "People outside are getting more and more despicable, look at what they''ve done to this child!"


    "His heart was gouged out, his right eye was taken, even his bones weren''t spared, missing two pieces."


    Explore the extended edition on pawread dot com.


    The person from the kitchen also came out, perhaps because he heard the words Chaos Sacred Body.


    This man was a big fat guy, his face jiggling with every step.


    His huge belly looked like it could explode at any moment.


    "I guessed it was a Chaos Sacred Body, no heart and still alive at such a young age, an Immortal Body couldn''t do that," the fat guy said, also coming over to take a look.


    "Amitabha Buddha! Well done, well done!"


    Suddenly, an old monk appeared out of nowhere.


    The old monk had long white brows that hung down to his shoulders.


    "Pitiful, pitiful indeed! Saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-story pagoda."


    "Which of you four has a way to save this little one?" the white-browed old monk asked.


    The evil-charming youth laughed with his hands on his hips, "Master, a person can''t live without a heart, there''s no way to save him."


    The ethereal middle-aged man calculated with his fingers, then shook his head, "The heart was gouged out a month ago, it''s too late, if it had been earlier, perhaps he could have lived a few more years."


    "I can extend his life, but that''s all, once I stop, he will die!" Zhao Manzi said.


    The fat guy seemed a bit gloating, laughing, "Agreed, when he dies, his body is mine."


    "Poison maggots raised with a Chaos Sacred Body should be very effective."


    Seeing that the four of them had no solution, the white-browed old monk sighed helplessly, "It seems this is his fate."


    "How bitter, how sad! Little benefactor, this old monk will grant you salvation.


    And spare you from suffering in life!"


    The white-browed old monk put down his prayer beads and raised his withered hand to cover the baby''s head.


    A golden light emanated from his body, about to gently end the baby''s life.


    But at this moment, an evil energy surged out from the main hall.


    The five originally calm people all changed their expressions and hurriedly rushed into the hall.


    The five of them combined their strength, trying to suppress the thing sealed under the Buddha statue.


    But this time was different from before, the thing''s backlash was immense, they couldn''t suppress it.


    "Indeed, it''s the Demon Ancestor, this heart has been suppressed for countless ages, yet it''s still so powerful!"


    The old monk''s eyebrows flew up, he looked very strained.


    "We''ve been deceived all along, it¡¯s still so strong..." the evil-charming youth said with a contorted face.


    "Damn White Emperor, he said our combined strength was more than enough."


    "Bah! He was just toying with us!"


    The martial monk said in a deep voice, "Think quickly, if it breaks free and triggers the Ten Directions Annihilation Formation, we will all die!"


    The fat guy said, "Sword Demon, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    The ethereal middle-aged man, who was the Sword Demon, furrowed his brows and said, "I have an idea, but it''s a bit risky." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hurry up and say it! If you don''t, we''re doomed!" the evil-charming youth urged.


    Sword Demon glanced back, his gaze landing on the swaddling on the stone table.


    "This baby has a Chaos Sacred Body, and his life force is nearly extinguished.


    We can let him absorb the energy of the Heart of the Demon Ancestor to alleviate our pressure.


    In this way, we might be able to suppress the Demon Heart''s rampage."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up at his words.


    "Good idea, I''ll bring the child in right away!" the evil-charming youth said hurriedly.


    "Zhao Manzi, you have to hold on for me, can you do it?"


    Zhao Manzi nodded, then let out a roar.


    In an instant, his body grew larger.


    Muscles bulged, and his skin turned crimson, with black patterns flowing over it.


    Seeing this, the evil-charming youth immediately left the hall.


    He brought the baby and placed it in front of the Buddha statue.


    Sure enough, a portion of the energy redirected and flowed straight into the baby''s body.


    The pressure on the five of them was instantly reduced, and they smiled with relief.


    "Quick! Now suppress the Demon Heart!" the old monk shouted.


    But something unexpected happened, the previously rampant Demon Heart suddenly quieted down!


    It was as if nothing had happened, they couldn''t feel the energy of the Demon Heart leaking out.


    Silence, a deathly silence.


    But in the silence, a sound suddenly echoed.


    A heartbeat, a heartbeat growing from weak to strong, reverberated throughout the hall!


    "No!" the white-browed old monk rushed forward and picked up the baby from the altar.


    "The Demon Heart... the Demon Heart has transferred directly to him! The heart veins have connected, they''ve become one!"


    The others were dumbfounded, not expecting such an outcome.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 2 – Rebirth of Little Fang Ling

    "Wait! Hasn''t the Demon Heart broken free from its seal?


    But the grand formation hasn''t been triggered..."


    The Evil-Charming Youth was stunned at first, then overjoyed.


    The Fat Master looked at the handsome middle-aged man with slight dissatisfaction and asked, "Sword Demon, is this the risk you mentioned earlier?


    You almost got us all killed!"


    Sword Demon nodded slightly, not denying it.


    He said, "We''ve been trapped here for three hundred thousand years. Rather than waiting in despair, it''s better to take a bold risk."


    "Amitabha Buddha! Well done, well done!" The White-Browed Old Monk clasped his hands together in prayer.


    "From today onwards, we no longer need to waste our cultivation to suppress this thing. This is truly a cause for celebration!"


    However, Zhao Manzi frowned and stepped forward to look at the baby in the old monk''s arms.


    "But have you considered that the Demon Ancestor might use the Borrowing Corpse to Return Soul technique?


    Would the Heart of the Demon Ancestor willingly be used by others? It will surely corrupt this little baby.


    "With his weak soul, I''m afraid..." he said.


    "Why not just cut out the heart again?" The Evil-Charming Youth raised an eyebrow and asked.


    "After all, it''s already out of the seal and won''t trigger the killing formation."


    The Fat Master nodded in agreement, "He makes a good point."


    "The grand formation is still there, and with our current strength, who knows how many more years it will take to break it.


    If we let it grow, we might not be able to suppress the Demon Ancestor''s Borrowing Corpse to Return Soul."


    "Then what are we waiting for?" Sword Demon snorted coldly, raising his hand to pull the baby from the old monk''s arms.


    He reached out to the baby''s heart, ready to cut out the Demon Heart.


    But at that moment, the baby suddenly became lively, reaching out with chubby little hands to grab one of Sword Demon''s fingers.


    The baby giggled and opened his eyes, curiously looking at Sword Demon.


    Sword Demon snorted lightly and immediately tossed the baby to Zhao Manzi, then turned away.


    "You take him. You love eating people the most. This child is for you to eat!"


    Zhao Manzi looked at the baby, who reached out to him, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "He doesn''t look tasty. Fat Master, you take him!"


    Zhao Manzi then tossed the baby to the Fat Master.


    Without even looking, the Fat Master directly tossed the baby to the Evil-Charming Youth, Flower Thief.


    Flower Thief awkwardly held the baby, seemingly unable to find a comfortable position.


    Holding the baby was like holding a bomb, so he quickly tossed him to the White-Browed Old Monk.


    "I... I hate kids the most. Grandmaster, you take him!"


    The White-Browed Old Monk gently rocked the baby, calming him down.


    Then he looked up at the four people in the hall and smiled, "After all this, he still ended up back in my hands."


    "But as a monk, my hands are never stained with blood.


    Let''s just spare this poor little baby."


    "Old monk, stop pretending to be compassionate!" Flower Thief sneered.


    "Wasn''t Xu Kingdom massacred by you? Back then, Xu Kingdom had at least tens of billions of people. Your hands are the bloodiest among us!


    You killed billions without batting an eye. And now you''re hesitating to cut out a heart."


    The White-Browed Old Monk looked at the Evil-Charming Youth but said nothing.


    Flower Thief, feeling unnerved by his stare, sulked and stepped aside.


    Though he talked tough, he knew he was no match for the old monk in a fight.


    "The Chaos Sacred Body is not just for show. Look closely. The Demon Heart wants to corrupt his soul, but it''s being blocked by the innate divine aura of the Sacred Body.


    It originally wanted to take over, but it underestimated the power of the Chaos Sacred Body. Now it''s trapped and can''t escape," the old monk continued.


    To access the premium content, go to [ pawread dot com ].


    "I''ll use the Golden Soul Spell to create a second barrier for him, which should ensure he''s not corrupted by the Demon Heart.


    So, there''s no need to cut out the heart. Let him live." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The four said nothing, but the old monk knew they had agreed.


    "From today, we''ll take turns raising the child. When he grows older, we''ll each teach him our skills.


    If he can master all five of our abilities, the Demon Heart''s backlash will be nothing to worry about."


    Seeing they still didn''t speak, the old monk added, "I''ll take your silence as agreement."


    He carefully examined the swaddling cloth wrapping the baby and found two gold-embroidered characters¡ª


    "This little one is named Fang Ling. From now on, he''ll be called Little Fang Ling!" he declared.


    ***


    Time flew by, and five years passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the grand hall, the old monk sat cross-legged before a Buddha statue, chanting sutras.


    Suddenly, a small head peeked out from behind a pillar, grinning mischievously.


    The five-year-old boy tiptoed towards the old monk and then launched a sudden attack.


    "Galaxy Infinite Fist!" Fang Ling shouted, punching towards the old monk''s back.


    Though only five, his punch carried a force that seemed to split the air, as if it held the weight of a thousand pounds.


    The punch''s force turned into a galaxy, swaying and striking the old monk''s back.


    The old monk, who was chanting sutras, slowly opened his eyes and, with a flick of his white brows, lifted Little Fang Ling into the air.


    Dangling in mid-air, Little Fang Ling was terrified and quickly pleaded, "Grandmaster, please let me down. I know I was wrong!


    I won''t dare do it again, boohoo..."


    But the old monk didn''t relent, instead spinning his white brows.


    Little Fang Ling spun like a yo-yo, becoming dizzy and disoriented.


    "Grandmaster... I''m about to throw up. If I accidentally puke on you, don''t blame me.


    I really can''t take it anymore!" Fang Ling shouted, feeling his stomach churning.


    With a thud, the old monk''s brows retracted, and Fang Ling fell onto the golden floor tiles.


    The old monk stood up and looked at the prone Little Fang Ling.


    "How long have you been practicing the Galaxy Infinite Fist?" he asked.


    Fang Ling sat up and muttered, "About two years. Master Manzi taught me two years ago.


    Is it really that bad? Master Manzi said he learned it in just three days."


    The old monk chuckled, "Your Master Manzi was bragging. He took at least three hundred years to master that move. This is the ultimate technique of the Galaxy Sect, the strongest body refinement sect back then!"


    "Galaxy Sect? Where is this Galaxy Sect?" Fang Ling asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. It might no longer exist, or it could be hiding somewhere unknown," the old monk replied.


    "Your Master Manzi came from the Galaxy Sect back then.


    But later, your Master Manzi became too ferocious, eating people everywhere and offending many powerful forces.


    Eventually, he was expelled from the sect, and they chose to seal the mountain and hide from the world."


    "Is Master Manzi a bad person?" Fang Ling asked again.


    "Yes, except for me, everyone here is a bad person," the old monk laughed. "That''s why we''re trapped here and can''t get out."


    "Your Master Manzi likes to eat people.


    Your Fat Master is covered in poison.


    Your Sword Master loves killing people to refine swords.


    And your Flower Master, he''s the worst, once the most notorious Flower Picking Thief in the world."


    "Flower Picking Thief? What does that mean?" Fang Ling muttered.


    "I also like picking flowers! I picked all the flowers in the backyard; they smell so good."


    The old monk said, "You''ll understand when you grow up.


    His flower picking is very different from what you''re talking about. You must never follow his example!


    They''re all bad people, so Little Fang Ling, you should stay close to your Grandmaster and chant sutras with me."


    "Dead bald donkey, stop spreading lies!" Flower Thief stormed in angrily.


    "Little Fang Ling, your Grandmaster is lying to you. The four of us are good people; he''s the bad one.


    Back then, anyone who didn''t convert to your Grandmaster was killed on the spot. He''s the one who killed the most among us!"


    Fang Ling ran to the old monk, clutching his robe, and smiled at Flower Thief Xiao Luosheng.


    "Flower Master, don''t lie to me. I''m not a three-year-old. Grandmaster is always the kindest. He wouldn''t even hurt a mosquito, unlike what you said."


    "You little brat, you don''t believe me!" Flower Thief was so angry his face turned black.


    The old monk laughed heartily, raising his hand to pat Fang Ling''s little head.


    "Little Fang Ling is so smart, already able to distinguish right from wrong. Come, I will teach you another move. You must learn it quickly and be the first to inherit my ultimate skill!"


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 3 – Demon Heart returns to silence, Divine Power is achieved

    Night fell, and the firelight flickered luxuriously, the candle on the golden cup seemed ready to extinguish at any moment.


    In the dancing flames, the shadows of five people intertwined chaotically.


    "You all sensed it too, right?" The Old Monk raised his head slightly and asked.


    "Little Fang Ling''s heartbeat is getting weaker... it should stop soon."


    Zhao Manzi said, "Over the years, the Demon Heart has repeatedly failed in body possession. I think it''s about to give up, not wanting Little Fang Ling to absorb its energy for nothing."


    "Although the Demon Heart has merged with the Chaos Sacred Body, its consciousness still exists. If we don''t eradicate it, it will be a major hidden danger," the fat guy said in a deep voice.


    Sword Demon added, "The problem now is that the Demon Heart is unwilling. If it stops beating, Little Fang Ling won''t live long."


    The Flower Thief scratched his head, wanting to say something but unable to come up with an idea.


    "Is there any way to force it to beat?" he asked.


    No one spoke. With their abilities, there were few things in the world that could trouble them.


    But this matter was beyond their reach, involving things they couldn''t comprehend.


    "I can extend his life for a few hundred years, no problem," Zhao Manzi said solemnly.


    "Extend his life for a few hundred years?" The Flower Thief chuckled, "Manzi, you''re planning to pour all your life force into him."


    "Just raising him for a few years, and you''ve grown attached?"


    Zhao Manzi looked at him and laughed.


    "Who was it that secretly injected Origin Qi into Little Fang Ling yesterday, trying to restore his normal heartbeat?"


    "Unfortunately, it was like throwing a meat bun at a dog. Not only was it useless, but it also restored some of the Demon Heart''s vitality," he said.


    The Flower Thief immediately became anxious and jumped up, "I was just playing around!"


    "I have plenty of Origin Qi, what''s wrong with playing a bit?"


    "Alright, stop arguing, or you''ll wake the little guy," the Old Monk raised his hand, signaling the Flower Thief to sit down.


    Suddenly, the five of them seemed to sense something unusual, their faces changed dramatically.


    They instantly arrived in Fang Ling''s room.


    "Huh? Grandmaster, why aren''t you all sleeping?" Fang Ling was fiddling with a ball of black gas in his hand, blinking at the five masters who had suddenly appeared.


    The Old Monk and the others stared at the ball of black gas in his hand, their eyes widening in shock, unable to speak.


    This novel is available on bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    The ball of black gas in Fang Ling''s hand was the remnant consciousness of the Heart of the Demon Ancestor, the Demon Heart''s awareness!


    At this moment, this remnant had actually been separated!


    "Little Fang Ling, what is that in your hand..." the Old Monk asked.


    Fang Ling replied, "I''ve been feeling uncomfortable in my heart lately, like something''s stuck.


    I was asleep just now, but suddenly felt uncomfortable and woke up.


    I felt like something was blocking my heart, so I got it out."


    "How did you get it out?" Sword Demon asked.


    "It was hiding inside and wouldn''t come out, so I forced it out, and it came out!" Fang Ling gestured with his hands.


    "This thing looks unpleasant, I want to throw it away, but it keeps sticking to me."


    "Grandmaster, can you help me get rid of it?"


    The Old Monk nodded slightly and extended his left hand.


    A golden Manji symbol appeared in his palm.


    As he reached out, the ball of black gas emitted a sizzling sound and quickly dissipated.


    "Wow! Grandmaster, your Manji incantation is amazing, I want to learn it too!" Fang Ling''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    "Go to sleep first!" The Old Monk smiled kindly and patted his little head.


    Then the five of them instantly disappeared from the room and returned to the main hall.


    No one spoke; they just looked at each other.


    After a while, the Flower Thief laughed, "This little boy, worrying us for nothing.


    Turns out the Chaos Sacred Body is this strong, quite unexpected."


    Zhao Manzi said, "His constitution mutated long ago.


    Back then, the Sacred Body was incomplete, supplemented by the Heart of the Demon Ancestor.


    The Heart of the Demon Ancestor is eternal, providing endless energy.


    The incomplete Sacred Body frantically absorbed energy, and after these years of development, not only has it recovered, but it has also surpassed its original state.


    You don''t know yet, but his Blood Eye has stabilized and possesses terrifying power."


    "Oh? Tell us more," Sword Demon said curiously.


    "According to my judgment, his Blood Eye can distort space, even directly open it!" Zhao Manzi said solemnly.


    "In future battles, he can easily neutralize enemy attacks. He can even banish opponents to the endless void without lifting a finger!"


    "And his two Treasure Bones that were removed have almost fully recovered," Zhao Manzi added.


    "I saw the most primitive runes on those two Treasure Bones."


    "Heh, those little thieves who cut out his heart, eyes, and bones back then could never have imagined that Little Fang Ling not only survived but became even more terrifying," the Flower Thief laughed.


    "With his potential, surpassing the White Emperor in the future is highly possible.


    We all lost to the White Emperor. If we can train a disciple who defeats him, it would be a great vindication!"


    "The most terrifying thing about this little guy is not his constitution, but his comprehension," the white-browed Old Monk said calmly.


    "Manzi''s Galaxy Infinite Fist, he learned it in two years. I estimate that in another three years, he will master my Manji incantation."


    "Actually... this little guy learned my Divine Movement Technique last year," the Flower Thief muttered softly.


    The fat guy widened his eyes and snorted coldly, "You rascal, you said you wouldn''t teach him any Divine Powers, but you secretly taught him the Divine Movement Step!"


    The Flower Thief chuckled awkwardly, not daring to speak.


    They had agreed not to teach him cultivation before he was three years old, but he had broken the rule and secretly taught Little Fang Ling his Divine Movement Technique as soon as he could walk.


    ***


    That night, Fang Ling slept soundly.


    He had never slept so comfortably as he did last night.


    For the past five years, he had been having the same dream every night.


    He dreamt of being cut open, his heart, eyes, and bones removed, no matter how much he begged, they wouldn''t let him go.


    He had this dream countless times, often waking up in the middle of the night.


    This time, he slept until noon the next day.


    He was dreaming of eating something delicious when a cold, stern voice pulled him back to reality. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What time do you think it is?" Sword Demon stood by the bed, looking at him sternly.


    The strong light from outside made Fang Ling squint, "Last night I slept so well, I didn''t have that nightmare."


    "You won''t have that nightmare anymore," Sword Demon said calmly.


    For years, Fang Ling had been having that nightmare because of the Demon Heart''s mischief.


    Now that the Demon Heart''s consciousness had been completely erased, he wouldn''t have that nightmare again.


    "Really? That''s great!" Fang Ling was overjoyed and immediately jumped out of bed.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 4 – To forge an invincible path with blood and sword

    "From today onwards, I will officially teach you the Sword Dao."


    In the courtyard in front of the Mahavira Hall, Sword Demon stood with his hands behind his back, speaking calmly.


    "My Sword Dao can be summed up in one word: Battle!


    I once traveled the Nine Heavens with just one sword, defeating all the swordmasters in the world.


    I know many sword techniques, but I will only teach you one."


    He slowly raised his right hand, conjuring a blood-red long sword in his palm.


    Fang Ling looked at the Blood Sword, feeling as if he was surrounded by mountains of corpses and seas of blood, utterly terrified.


    His body instinctively retreated, almost stumbling.


    "The sword technique is called Blood Sword, refining the sword with blood!" Sword Demon said indifferently.


    "This sword technique is simple to practice; all you need to do is kill.


    Use the blood of your enemies to refine your Life-Bound Blood Sword.


    The stronger the person you sacrifice, the greater the improvement to your sword. That''s why me only killed experts back then.


    The sword I show you now is only a fraction of my power.


    If you were to face my Life-Bound Blood Sword directly now, you would be torn apart by the killing intent it exudes! Starting is always the hardest part. The process of refining the Blood Sword is simple, but getting started is not easy.


    Many people can''t get past the stage of condensing the Life-Bound Blood Sword.


    It''s not about having high aptitude or a strong physique; it''s about having pure killing intent! Condense your killing intent, merge it with your own blood and energy, and the Blood Sword will be formed.


    Haven''t you always wanted to leave Frozen Mountain Temple? Once you condense your Life-Bound Blood Sword, I will allow you to go down the mountain!"


    "Really?" Fang Ling asked, overjoyed.


    He had been stuck in this small temple for years and had long wanted to explore the world. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This novel is available on ".


    "Of course." Sword Demon nodded.


    Then he raised his hand, pointing at Fang Ling to transmit the sword technique to him.


    Fang Ling, full of motivation, devoted himself entirely to the sword technique as soon as he received it in the morning.


    ***


    Evening, the back mountain.


    Sword Demon and Zhao Manzi stood on a cliff, gazing at the distant sunset.


    Fang Ling wasn''t the only one yearning for freedom; they had endured this torment for three hundred thousand years.


    The sun was setting, soon to disappear behind the mountains.


    The two turned to head back to their rooms to cultivate.


    Just then, Fang Ling came running joyfully.


    "Sword Master, I have condensed my Life-Bound Blood Sword!" he shouted.


    Sword Demon frowned at the news.


    Zhao Manzi, standing nearby, also looked at him and asked, "When did you teach him?"


    "At noon today..." Sword Demon muttered.


    He looked at Fang Ling and said, "Since you''ve succeeded, show it to me."


    "Alright!" Fang Ling nodded, then raised his right hand in a practiced manner.


    The once innocent-looking child suddenly exuded a fierce and violent killing intent, and an evil, dark red Blood Sword appeared in his hand.


    Though the killing intent wasn''t strong, it was extremely violent, as if it wanted to destroy everything.


    The Old Monk and the other three, who were cultivating elsewhere in the temple, sensed this evil aura and immediately rushed to the back mountain.


    "Master, this is my Life-Bound Blood Sword! Did I succeed?" Fang Ling asked.


    "Not bad." Sword Demon nodded slightly.


    "Can I go down the mountain now?" Fang Ling asked excitedly.


    Sword Demon smiled, "You can, I agree to let you go down the mountain.


    But... that''s just my agreement. Whether your other masters agree, I don''t know."


    Fang Ling, though young, was quick-witted and realized he had been tricked.


    "Sword Master, you''re cheating! I don''t care, I want to go down the mountain.


    Sword Master, didn''t you say you''re the strongest among all my masters?


    If the other masters don''t agree, you can beat them up until they do."


    He spoke rapidly, like a little cannonball.


    "Sword Demon, you''re being a bit arrogant," Flower Thief chuckled.


    "I admit your sword is strong, but it can''t defeat me!"


    "First of all, I never said that. Don''t let this brat fool you," Sword Demon said calmly.


    "Secondly, if you dare not use the Divine Movement Technique and fight me head-on, I''d like to see how many of my strikes you can withstand."


    Flower Thief replied, "If I can''t use the Divine Movement Technique, what''s the point of fighting?"


    Zhao Manzi also glanced over, slightly displeased, "Sword Demon, our fight back then didn''t have a clear winner, did it?


    How dare you say you''re the strongest among the five of us. Why don''t we try again now? Let''s see if your sword can break through my body."


    "Enough, don''t be so childish," the Old Monk said. "Little Fang Ling, when you grow a bit older, we''ll let you go down the mountain. For now, don''t think about it. Go back and cultivate diligently. The sooner you master our skills, the sooner you can go down the mountain."


    "Okay..." Fang Ling, who always listened to the Old Monk, reluctantly went back to his room.


    After he left, the four of them simultaneously looked at Sword Demon.


    Sword Demon sighed and said, "Really, I only taught him the Blood Sword today."


    Because practicing the Blood Sword required constantly evoking killing intent, it could easily affect one''s mind.


    So they had previously agreed not to let Fang Ling practice it yet.


    They feared that the Demon Heart''s influence during cultivation would turn Fang Ling into a monster who only knew how to kill.


    "Although the consciousness of the Heart of the Demon Ancestor has been erased, it is still a demonic heart.


    Under its influence, his personality inevitably... That''s why he could condense such an extremely evil Blood Sword!" Sword Demon speculated.


    "Maybe," the Old Monk nodded, "Fortunately, I have been teaching him regularly. That''s why he can suppress his inner madness and hasn''t turned into a demon."


    "You old monk, always giving yourself credit. We taught him better than you!" Flower Thief snorted.


    ***


    At night, Fang Ling tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep.


    He sat up and pounded his chest a few times.


    "So itchy! It''s killing me!"


    Two bones near his chest suddenly itched, making it impossible to sleep.


    These were the bones that had regrown after being taken away when he was a child.


    He could feel strange runes moving on the bones, but he couldn''t understand them at all.


    Suddenly, he looked up, sensing someone approaching!


    The visitor entered the room silently, and in the moonlight, Fang Ling saw who it was.


    "Master Manzi!" he was first puzzled, then delighted.


    "You''re just in time, I feel..."


    Before he could finish, he sensed something was wrong.


    Usually, Master Manzi gave off an honest and simple vibe.


    But now, he looked like a monster, his eyes terrifying.


    His mouth was open, revealing sharp, inhuman teeth.


    "Little Fang Ling... you smell so good!


    Let Master have a bite, okay?


    I really can''t hold back anymore!"


    Drool dripped from Zhao Manzi''s mouth, falling to the ground.


    Fang Ling was terrified and screamed as he tried to escape.


    Zhao Manzi immediately chased after him, pinning him to the ground.


    "Just one bite, Master will only take one bite!" Zhao Manzi said crazily, sticking out his tongue.


    "But if I accidentally eat you all in one bite, don''t blame Master!"


    "Help!" Fang Ling, pinned down, had no strength to resist and could only scream.


    Zhao Manzi lifted Fang Ling, about to put him in his mouth.


    At this critical moment, the Old Monk and the others arrived.


    "This guy is having an episode again..."


    Flower Thief glanced helplessly at the ferocious Zhao Manzi and quickly rescued Fang Ling from his grasp.


    "Quick! Let''s suppress him together!" the Old Monk said urgently, a Buddha''s light shining behind him.


    It took a lot of effort for the group to finally subdue Zhao Manzi.


    Fang Ling, hiding to the side, was scared out of his wits.


    He had always thought the other masters were joking when they said Master Manzi liked to eat people, but it turned out to be true!


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 5 – The devouring of all things, the gluttonous power

    Fang Ling didn''t sleep all night because his Master Manzi, Zhao Manzi, was shouting and yelling the entire night.


    "Little Fang Ling, don''t be afraid. Your Master Manzi is having an episode. He''ll be back to normal soon."


    The old monk stayed by his side all night, giving Fang Ling a great sense of security.


    "Grandmaster, why is Master Manzi like this?" Fang Ling asked.


    The old monk pondered for a moment, then turned to look at the place where Zhao Manzi was being suppressed and said, "Wait until your Master Manzi recovers, then ask him yourself! Even I don''t know the full story, I''ve only heard bits and pieces."


    "Okay!" Fang Ling nodded, his mind recalling the evaluations his masters had of each other.


    He used to think they were lying to him, but now...


    "Grandmaster, they all say you''ve killed the most people and are the worst. Is that true?" he asked again.


    The old monk stroked his white brows and smiled, "That''s not entirely wrong!"


    "I did go astray in the past and indeed killed too many innocent people."


    "At that time, I was possessed. Anyone who didn''t convert to me would be slapped to death by me!"


    "Convert? What does that mean?" Fang Ling asked.


    "It''s a Buddhist term, meaning to wholeheartedly believe in a certain faith, to believe in a Buddha," the old monk explained.


    "I wanted to become a Buddha, so I made others convert to me.


    Anyone who didn''t convert was seen as a heretic, and heretics were to be destroyed!


    So Grandmaster killed all those who didn''t convert to me."


    "If it were me, I would gladly convert to Grandmaster. Grandmaster, you''re so good!" Fang Ling laughed.


    To him, Grandmaster was the kindest person in the world. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, in his current world, there were only five other people besides him.


    The old monk smiled slightly at his words and affectionately patted Fang Ling''s little head.


    A quick look at bit.ly/3iBfjkV will leave you more fulfilled.


    ***


    Around noon, Zhao Manzi, who had been causing a ruckus for a long time, finally quieted down.


    Sword Demon and the others also came out of his meditation room, looking very tired.


    To subdue the crazed Zhao Manzi without harming him, they had suffered quite a bit.


    "Little Fang Ling, your Master Manzi is calling for you."


    The fat guy walked over, his body jiggling, and looked at Fang Ling.


    "Got it!" Fang Ling wasn''t afraid at all. He immediately got up and headed towards Zhao Manzi''s meditation room.


    Entering the room, he saw Zhao Manzi leaning against the wall, back to his usual self¡ªhonest and reliable, giving a sense of security just by being near him.


    "Master Manzi," he walked up and grabbed Zhao Manzi''s sleeve.


    Zhao Manzi forced a smile and asked, "Little Fang Ling, were you scared by Master last night?"


    Fang Ling nodded, "A bit... It was the first time I saw a different side of Master Manzi."


    "This is an old ailment of mine, it flares up often," Zhao Manzi said, a hint of fatigue in his eyes.


    "When I grow up, I''ll find a good doctor to cure Master Manzi''s illness," Fang Ling said.


    Zhao Manzi shook his head with a smile, "This illness can''t be cured by ordinary people, but hearing you say that makes I''m very happy.


    I practiced an extremely evil technique called the Gluttony Divine Art. It strengthens the body by consuming people.


    But in the later stages, the drawbacks of this technique become apparent. Those people me consumed were filled with resentment.


    These resentments lingered and gradually gathered, invading my soul.


    When Master has an episode, it''s these resentful souls screaming and roaring, driving Master mad."


    "I see," Fang Ling roughly understood.


    "But the Blood Sword Art that Sword Master taught me also requires constant killing to become stronger. Will I one day become like you, Master Manzi, haunted by resentful souls?"


    Zhao Manzi shook his head, "No, refining the sword with blood focuses on your Life-Bound Blood Sword."


    "The Blood Sword is extremely sharp and filled with killing intent. The souls of those who die under the sword are completely shredded, they don''t have the chance to become resentful souls.


    Although you won''t have episodes like Master, the Blood Sword will gradually affect your personality.


    It can make you violent and impulsive.


    Don''t be fooled by Sword Master''s current refined and detached demeanor. He used to be a complete madman."


    "Master Manzi, teach me the Gluttony Divine Art!" Fang Ling blinked and said again.


    Zhao Manzi''s face darkened, "Why do you want to learn it? Didn''t Master tell you that this technique has severe drawbacks in the later stages?


    If Master hadn''t stopped practicing and stopped eating people years ago, I would have already become a mindless monster.


    I has passed on the Galaxy Infinite Fist to you, so you don''t need to practice this evil art."


    Fang Ling mumbled, "Grandmaster said I could learn it. Grandmaster said his Golden Soul Spell could block the invasion of resentful souls.


    If we stop the invasion from the beginning, then..."


    In fact, he had discussed this with the white-browed old monk before, and the conclusion was as Fang Ling said.


    But this cannibalistic technique was ultimately too evil and despised by people...


    "This kid is our disciple, don''t you want him to walk the right path?"


    This broken temple has no resources. He''ll have to go down the mountain sooner or later.


    And we old fellows won''t be able to leave for thousands of years. He''ll be alone outside with no background, no one to help him.


    So even if it''s the skill of stealing chickens and dogs, we have to teach him."


    At this moment, Zhao Manzi heard the Flower Thief''s voice transmission.


    After some thought, he raised his hand and pointed at Fang Ling, passing on the Gluttony Divine Art to him.


    "The first step of the Gluttony Divine Art is to cultivate your inner strength.


    Because everyone''s physique is different, I can''t help you with how to cultivate your inner strength.


    You have to explore carefully and truly understand your own body to succeed," Zhao Manzi said.


    "Got it, I''ll master it as soon as possible!" Fang Ling smiled.


    He wanted to practice it, thinking that one day he might find a way to cure Master Manzi''s illness.


    "One more thing to remember," Zhao Manzi added.


    "When you go down the mountain, don''t let anyone know you know this technique, or you''ll be hunted by everyone.


    If you have to eat people to practice, make sure no one is around.


    If someone accidentally sees you, eat them too. No one must know."


    Fang Ling: "Got it!"


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 6 – Companion Spiritual Treasure Heavenly Plague Cauldron

    Gurgle~~~


    Fang Ling touched his empty stomach and mumbled, "Master Manzi, I''m going to eat now!"


    At his age, Fang Ling had a big appetite and got hungry easily.


    But except for Fat Master, the other four masters never ate anything.


    According to Grandmaster, they had all started fasting.


    "Go ahead!" Zhao Manzi waved his hand, "Eat more!"


    Fang Ling quickly went to the kitchen, where Fat Master was sitting by the stove, tending the fire.


    The pot was bubbling, and the aroma wafting out made Fang Ling''s mouth water.


    "Fat Master, what''s for dinner today?" He pulled up a small stool and sat down.


    Fat Master smiled, "Stewed scorpion."


    "Wow! My favorite." Fang Ling''s eyes lit up.


    "Master, I''ve always wondered, you don''t eat much every day, so how are you so fat?"


    "Being fat is a blessing; the fatter, the better!" Fat Master laughed.


    "Look at your other masters, they don''t eat but don''t get thin either. Then if I eat every day, shouldn''t I be even fatter compared to them?"


    "Seems like it." Fang Ling mumbled, nodding his head.


    Fat Master stood up, lifted the pot lid, tasted the broth with a spoon, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "It''s almost ready, let''s eat!" he said.


    Fang Ling was already holding a broken bowl, waiting obediently with his hand raised for a serving.


    After several bowls of scorpion soup, he even ate the scorpion legs, leaving nothing behind.


    Seeing Little Fang Ling eat so happily, Fat Master smiled.


    "Actually, this isn''t even the best food. Dragon Tendon, Phoenix Wing, Kylin Foot, now those are delicacies." He said.


    "Better than scorpion soup and roasted toad?" Fang Ling asked curiously.


    "Of course, Dragon, Phoenix, and Kylin are True Spirits!" Fat Master said.


    "Back in the day, I was lucky enough to catch a lone little phoenix and taste True Spirit for the first time. Dragon and Kylin are on par with it, so I imagine they taste just as good."


    "Then I''ll definitely catch a few dragons and kylins for you to try in the future," Fang Ling laughed.


    "Silly boy, these True Spirits are not to be trifled with. Even I have to keep their distance when they see one."


    "Huh? But didn''t you say you caught a phoenix and ate it?" Fang Ling mumbled.


    "That was an accident, just happened to be an easy one to deal with..." Fat Master explained.


    "Alright, after you''re full, wait for me in the courtyard. I''ll come find you after I wash the dishes.


    Starting today, I''ll begin teaching you my ultimate skills!"


    "If I learn them, will I become as big as you, Fat Master?" Fang Ling asked softly, glancing up at him.


    "What? Being fat isn''t good?" Fat Master asked.


    "Not really, it''s just that being too fat... looks kind of scary." Fang Ling replied.


    Fat Master laughed, reaching out to pat Fang Ling''s head, his large hand covering Fang Ling''s entire head.


    "Don''t worry, my fat is natural, you can''t learn it even if you wanted to!" he said.


    "Really?" Fang Ling nodded, then obediently went to wait in the courtyard.


    Before long, Fat Master came out of the kitchen.


    "I''m best at using poison and I have a treasure!"


    He flipped his palm, and a small green cauldron appeared in his hand.


    Fang Ling picked up the small cauldron and examined it closely, "What''s it for?"


    "This is the Heavenly Plague Cauldron, this is my Companion Spiritual Treasure!"


    "Your other masters don''t have the good fortune to have a Companion Spiritual Treasure." Fat Master said proudly.


    Fang Ling asked.


    "Some people are born extraordinary, like you, with a powerful special constitution." Fat Master explained.


    "Others, though they don''t have a special constitution, are born with a spiritual treasure. This treasure, which is born with them and merges with them, is called a Companion Spiritual Treasure.


    Companion Spiritual Treasures vary in strength, and mine Heavenly Plague Cauldron is top-tier!


    It can absorb all the poisons in the world, merging their toxins into my body." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So your Fat Master has been dealing with poisons since childhood. Grandmaster says your poison is very powerful, just how powerful is it?" Fang Ling asked curiously.


    Fat Master pondered for a moment and replied, "I can say this: if I were to fully release my poison, nothing would grow in the places I pass, and all living things would be poisoned to death."


    "That''s terrifying!" Fang Ling was startled.


    "Can Fat Master poison Grandmaster and the others?"


    "Uh... probably not, but it would make them very uncomfortable." He coughed lightly and said.


    "Alright, next I''ll transfer this Heavenly Plague Cauldron into your body. From today on, your body will start being tempered with poison!"


    "Huh? Didn''t you say that a Companion Spiritual Treasure merges with you? How can it be transferred?" Fang Ling asked.


    "Because I''m strong enough!" Fat Master said solemnly, "I''ve also developed a secret method to forcibly strip others of their Companion Spiritual Treasures, which I''ll teach you in the future."


    "Let''s begin!" Fat Master pushed the cauldron towards Fang Ling, and it slowly merged into his body.


    Fang Ling quickly felt the presence of the Heavenly Plague Cauldron, as if it had become part of his body.


    "Fat Master, now that you''ve given me your treasure, what about you?" he asked again.


    Fat Master smiled, "I doesn''t need this treasure much anymore. I''ve almost absorbed all the poisons in the world.


    The level of toxins in my body has reached a bottleneck. No matter how much more poison I absorb, it won''t make much difference.


    Unless I can get those top-tier poisons, but I''ve searched for thousands of years without any clues; they are elusive.


    Alright, next I''ll teach you how to use this cauldron."


    He extended his hand again, and two purple scorpions crawled out from his sleeve.


    "Put them into the cauldron, then cover the lid with your hands and slowly absorb the leaking toxins." He said.


    "Aren''t these the scorpions I usually eat?" Fang Ling looked at the two purple scorpions in surprise.


    "Yes, but what you eat is the part with all the toxins extracted." He said.


    "Over the years, I''ve secretly bred many poisonous insects, enough for you to use for a few years.


    Once you''ve absorbed all the poisonous insects I''ve prepared, the level of toxins you possess will be quite impressive.


    After you absorb them, I''ll teach you how to control the toxins, especially how to release and retract them."


    "Okay!" Fang Ling immediately opened the Heavenly Plague Cauldron and put the two scorpions inside.


    Then he closed the lid and placed his hands on it.


    A quick look at /2p9emv8w will leave you more fulfilled.


    Wisps of purple toxins spread from his hands to his entire body...


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 7 – When will you return after so many years?

    The old monks originally had a very vague concept of time.


    In the Frozen Mountain Temple, three hundred thousand years was merely an estimate.


    But ever since Fang Ling came to them, the days became clearer one by one.


    In the span of three hundred thousand years, eighteen years could be easily overlooked.


    Yet for them, these past eighteen years felt more real than any time before.


    At this moment, the five of them were brewing tea and discussing the Dao at the stone table in front of the hall.


    Suddenly, an extraordinary aura surged from the direction of the back mountain.


    "He''s broken through the Phecda Realm and reached the Megrez Realm!" The old monk stroked his long brows and smiled slightly.


    "At the age of eighteen, to reach this realm purely by his own talent without any cultivation resources..."


    The Flower Thief, with his legs crossed, clicked his tongue and said, "Back in the day, I was the crown prince of the Li Kingdom, with endless resources at my disposal, but at eighteen, I was only at the mid-Merak Realm."


    "The seven realms of martial arts: ." Zhao Manzi murmured.


    "To break through martial arts and enter the path of immortality, one must often reach the Alkaid Realm before a thousand years old.


    With Little Fang Ling''s current momentum, he will surely reach the Alkaid Realm before a hundred years old. Such talent is truly terrifying!


    The suffering of having his heart cut out, eyes gouged, and bones scraped was not in vain. With the blessing of the Heart of the Demon Ancestor, his Chaos Sacred Body has evolved to an extremely terrifying degree."


    "Although life in the Frozen Mountain Temple is stable, he has no other cultivation resources besides some of the fat guy''s poisonous insects," Sword Demon also spoke.


    "They say it''s best to light the seven stars early. I think it''s time for this little guy to go down the mountain and explore on his own.


    At the age of five, he had already condensed the Blood Sword.


    Over the years, he has learned my three strongest sword moves.


    Slay Dragon, Ask Heaven, Repress Hell¡ªhe has mastered them all. As long as he doesn''t encounter those old monsters outside, he can protect himself.


    Manzi, how is his Gluttony Divine Art coming along? Blood Sword and Gluttony Divine Art, cultivating them simultaneously is more efficient."


    Zhao Manzi: "This little guy completed the internal method three years ago, his stomach is like a glutton.


    But he seems to have innovated, and it counts as a success.


    In the future, he will refine his sword with blood and his body with flesh, killing one person to practice two methods, achieving twice the result with half the effort."


    "Grandmaster, what do you think?" He looked at the white-browed old monk resting with his eyes closed.


    The old monk slowly opened his eyes and said, "Amitabha Buddha! The little guy''s wings have grown, it''s time for him to soar.


    He shouldn''t be confined to this small Frozen Mountain Temple with us old immortals."


    He has comprehended the top divine power of Buddhism, the Manji incantation.


    The Golden Soul Spell I placed in his sea of consciousness back then, he can now freely control, ensuring the safety of his soul.


    At the age of three, he could already perform the Flower Thief''s Divine Movement Step. Even if he encounters danger, he can turn it into safety.


    There''s nothing to worry about."


    "Grandmaster''s words are indeed clear. This kid''s Divine Movement Step has reached the second level. As long as he doesn''t provoke those old monsters, he can roam the world freely," the Flower Thief laughed heartily, extremely proud.


    "I even taught him the Steal Fragrance Finger, so he won''t be tricked by women in the future, hehe!"


    "We agreed not to teach such disreputable things, but you did it anyway!" Sword Demon snorted coldly, quite disdainful.


    "Why is it disreputable? Back then, many people coveted my Steal Fragrance Finger!" The Flower Thief immediately got defensive.


    "Little Fang Ling learning this skill will come in handy sooner or later! Your murderous and cannibalistic demonic arts are no more reputable!"


    "Alright, stop arguing, Little Fang Ling is coming," the fat guy said, his face shaking with his words.


    "We are all his masters, don''t embarrass yourselves in front of the disciple."


    Fang Ling heard their bickering from afar, but he was already used to it.


    Eighteen years had passed, and he had grown into an adult.


    Who would have thought that the pitiful infant from back then would grow into such a handsome young man?


    The grown-up Fang Ling was full of heroic spirit, with an aura of profound mystery.


    The blood eyes that regrew back then now looked like normal eyes.


    Only when the blood eyes unleashed their power would they reveal their true form.


    "Back then, my masters said that once I reached the Megrez Realm, I could go down the mountain.


    I wonder if that promise still holds?" Fang Ling walked to the stone table and asked.


    The old monk nodded slightly, "Of course, with your current realm and skills, you are more than capable of going down the mountain.


    We''ve told you a lot about the world below the mountain.


    But we''ve been isolated in this broken temple for three hundred thousand years, some things might be different from what we told you. When you encounter situations, be smart."


    "Disciple will remember Grandmaster''s teachings!" Fang Ling bowed.


    The Flower Thief: "The women down the mountain are all tigers, Little Fang Ling, you must keep your distance from them.


    Especially beautiful women, the more beautiful they are, the more you should stay away, most of them are not good." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Manzi and the others were surprised to hear the world''s number one Flower Thief say such things, and they looked at him in astonishment.


    "Why are you looking at me? Am I wrong?" The Flower Thief shrugged, speechless.


    Fang Ling: "Flower Master, rest assured, if I see a woman, I''ll cut her down with one sword, I won''t say a word!"


    "That''s my boy." Sword Demon smiled with satisfaction, "Remember, without women in your heart, swordsmanship comes naturally!"


    Zhao Manzi looked at Fang Ling with some concern and said, "Although you have some cultivation now, in the vast world of cultivation, there are many stronger than you."


    Be careful in everything, don''t be too arrogant. We are trapped in the Frozen Mountain, if something happens, no one can help you, you can only rely on yourself. we knows you want to avenge those who cut out your heart, gouged your eyes, scraped your bones, and killed your entire clan.


    But don''t rush, as long as you keep getting stronger, one day you will have your revenge!"


    "Master Manzi, rest assured, I have deeply understood the principle of ''Hidden Dragon Should Not Be Used, Hide One''s Strength and Keep a Low Profile,''" Fang Ling replied.


    Finally, he looked at the fat master, who was like a mountain of flesh, wanting to hear his advice.


    But the fat master was usually silent, and seemed to have nothing to say.


    After a long wait, he finally squeezed out a sentence: "Remember to eat on time outside."


    "Got it!" Fang Ling nodded, then took a few steps back.


    Facing the five masters who raised him and taught him skills, he bowed deeply.


    "Disciple will diligently cultivate and practice divine powers. One day, I will break the Ten Directions Annihilation Formation and set you free!"


    Although he knew his five masters were all heinous villains.


    In this world, anyone could despise and hate them, but only he, Fang Ling, must show them filial piety and respect.


    "Go on!" The old monk smiled kindly and waved his hand.


    Fang Ling turned and walked straight towards the gate of the Frozen Mountain Temple.


    At the moment he pushed open the door, the wind swayed, and flowers fell.


    A gust of peach blossom wind blew in, entering this tranquil ancient temple deep in the mountains...


    Back then, he came with peach blossoms, and now, with a few petals falling on his shoulders, he left with peach blossoms as well.


    A quick look at "pawread dot com" will leave you more fulfilled.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 8 – As if in a dream, arriving at Liu City

    Eighteen years had passed, and this was the first time Fang Ling had left the long-sealed gate.


    He stepped down the moss-covered stone steps, which had become slippery from years of neglect. An ordinary person would likely slip and fall.


    As a child, he had longed to leave this dilapidated temple, but now that he was finally leaving, he felt a sudden sense of uncertainty.


    Not knowing where to go, he followed a path until he reached a small, remote village.


    The village was small and isolated, so the arrival of an outsider immediately drew the attention of the villagers.


    A few young men from the village gathered around him but did not dare to act rashly.


    Fang Ling was dressed in silk woven from the threads of poisonous silkworms raised by Fat Master, a clear sign of his noble status.


    "What brings you to He Family Village, young master?" asked a dark-skinned young man who seemed to be the leader.


    Fang Ling replied, "I got lost in the mountains and don''t know how to get out. I''d like to reach the nearest city. Could you guide me?"


    "I see," the dark-skinned young man nodded and looked at the others.


    "Dog Egg, you guys go back to your work. I''ll take this young master to the city. I need to head there for some business anyway."


    "Alright, Brother Blackie, come back often!" the others said their goodbyes.


    "Will do, will do!" the dark-skinned young man waved them off with a smile.


    He then led Fang Ling toward the city.


    "My name is He Dayou, but because of my dark skin, the villagers call me Blackie. May I ask your name, young master?" the dark-skinned young man inquired.


    "My name is Fang Ling," he replied.


    This was his first interaction with people from outside the mountain.


    He realized that the outside world was not as deceitful and cunning as his masters had described. He Dayou seemed quite kind.


    "Your surname is Fang? Are you from the Fang Family in the south of the city?" He Dayou asked eagerly.


    Fang Ling shook his head, "No, I''m from another place. I only know that this is the Great Chu Kingdom, and there''s a city called Smelt City nearby."


    "The Great Chu Kingdom? Are you joking?" He Dayou was astonished.


    "The Great Chu Kingdom was destroyed long ago. It''s now the 678th year of Emperor Shao''s reign in the South Sun Kingdom!


    Our South Sun Kingdom has been established for over twenty thousand years, and the city you mentioned has long been renamed Liu City."


    "Time changes everything. It seems Grandmaster and the others really haven''t left Frozen Mountain Temple for tens of thousands of years..." Fang Ling muttered to himself.


    He Dayou scrutinized Fang Ling and said, "I understand now. You must be a cultivator! And you must have teleported from a faraway place, right?"


    "Yes," Fang Ling confirmed.


    ***


    He chatted with He Dayou along the way, gradually learning about his current location.


    Liu City, nearby, was a large city with a population of over a million, and it housed many cultivators and cultivation families.


    However, compared to other places, Liu City was quite unremarkable and remote.


    To Fang Ling, this didn''t matter.


    His immediate priority was to understand this world, and then he would consider his next steps.


    He Dayou, being an ordinary person, took his time walking, and they only reached Liu City by dusk.


    Fortunately, he was strong and energetic; otherwise, they might not have made it before the city gates closed.


    Although Liu City was just a small place, it felt enormous to Fang Ling, who had spent eighteen years cooped up in Frozen Mountain Temple.


    The bustling streets and various novelties gave him an almost surreal feeling.


    "Young master, I''ve brought you here. I need to return to my main house now. Shall we part ways here?" He Dayou said with a smile.


    Fang Ling pondered for a moment and said, "I heard you mention on the way that the Zhao Family you work for is also a cultivation family.


    I''ve fallen on hard times and have no travel expenses. If possible, could you introduce me to them? I''d like to stay with the Zhao Family for a while."


    "This..." He Dayou hesitated.


    "What skills do you have, young master?"


    "Does killing count? Although I haven''t killed anyone yet, I''ve been trained in the art of killing since childhood," Fang Ling replied.


    He Dayou chuckled awkwardly, "I believe you must have some skills, young master. You might be able to become a guard for the Zhao Family.


    The treatment for Zhao Family guards is much better than my poor carpentry job.


    But I can''t guarantee they''ll accept you. The Zhao Family has high standards for their guards."


    "Thank you, Brother Dayou!" Fang Ling smiled.


    "Alright, follow me!" He Dayou nodded.


    "But I must warn you, the Zhao Family is very strict about their rules.


    When you get there, don''t look at what you shouldn''t, and don''t ask what you shouldn''t. Otherwise, you''ll get into big trouble."


    "Understood, Brother Dayou!" Fang Ling replied.


    ***


    Soon, they arrived at a large mansion in the west of the city.


    He Dayou went in first, and after a while, a portly middle-aged man came out.


    The well-dressed man looked Fang Ling up and down and said, "I am Zhao Ruixiang, the steward of the Zhao Residence."


    "You are not an ordinary person. What brings you to the Zhao Residence?"


    Zhao Ruixiang had low cultivation but had held the steward position for decades.


    Though he lacked other skills, he was good at judging people and situations.


    He immediately sensed that Fang Ling was not to be underestimated, so he spoke politely, not daring to offend him.


    Fang Ling said, "I''ve fallen on hard times and have no place to go. I''d like to find a job at your residence."


    Zhao Ruixiang pondered for a moment, already having a plan in mind.


    This young man seemed quite mysterious. If he were to be taken in rashly, it might cause trouble.


    So, he decided to come up with an excuse to send him away without offending him.


    As he was thinking of a reason, a carriage suddenly stopped in front of the mansion.


    "The young lady is back!" Zhao Ruixiang quickly went to greet her.


    A soft "hmm" came from the carriage, followed by the appearance of a black boot. Miss Zhao stepped out of the carriage. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Uncle Rui, who is this?" she asked curiously, looking at Fang Ling.


    "Here''s the situation..." Zhao Ruixiang quickly explained.


    "If he''s fallen on hard times, it''s no problem to help him for a while," Miss Zhao said calmly.


    "You can stay at our Zhao Residence for now. We''ll discuss your duties later."


    "Thank you!" Fang Ling cupped his hands in gratitude and followed the steward into the Zhao Residence.


    Zhao Ruixiang did not place him in the servants'' quarters but took him to a top-tier guest room.


    After giving some simple instructions, Fang Ling settled in.


    ***


    "Father, you called for me?"


    At night, in the room of the family head Zhao Tianlong, Miss Zhao asked.


    "Xi Lian, I heard from Uncle Rui that you took in a stranger?" Zhao Tianlong asked solemnly.


    "He had nowhere to go and wanted to stay with us for a while," Zhao Xilian replied.


    "I went to see him earlier and found him quite unusual..." Zhao Tianlong continued.


    "Precisely because he''s unusual, I decided to take him in," Zhao Xilian said.


    "The Qin Family has been pressuring us a lot lately, and our Zhao Family needs more people."


    "Aren''t you afraid he''s a spy sent by the Qin Family?" Zhao Tianlong asked seriously.


    Zhao Xilian laughed, "The Qin Family couldn''t possibly have someone like him. He can''t be a spy from the Qin Family!"


    Zhao Tianlong laughed heartily, "That''s a good point! With the Qin Family''s upbringing, they couldn''t possibly produce someone like him.


    I''ve traveled far and wide and seen many people. This person is definitely not simple!"


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 9 – After months of hard study in the study, there is still time left in the month

    For several days, no one came to ask Fang Ling to do anything.


    Instead, he was treated with good food and drink, which made him feel a bit strange.


    He was about to find the Fat Butler to ask for an explanation when he suddenly sensed someone approaching.


    ¡ªa series of knocks sounded on the door.


    "May I come in?" The visitor was none other than Miss Zhao, Zhao Xilian.


    "Come in," Fang Ling said calmly.


    Zhao Xilian entered, carrying a food box.


    She was very beautiful, with graceful manners. Today, she wore a light blue palace dress that added to her charm.


    "The kitchen made some snacks, unique to Liu City¡ªLaurel Cake. You''ve come from afar, why not have a taste?" Zhao Xilian looked up at him and smiled slightly.


    She had already learned about Fang Ling''s background from Brother Blackie.


    At the very least, she could confirm that he wasn''t from the South Sun Kingdom; his accent was quite different.


    "Thank you, Miss Zhao," Fang Ling nodded slightly. "By the way, I''ve been in your residence for some time now. Do you have any tasks for me?"


    "Our household has plenty of servants and guards, there''s no need for you to trouble yourself," Zhao Xilian smiled.


    "Since you are here in distress, just rest and recover in our residence. If you need anything, just let us know.


    Although our Zhao Family is small, we know how to treat guests and will do our best to accommodate you."


    Fang Ling said, "Actually, there is one thing. I was teleported from a very distant place, and the journey back is long.


    If I don''t understand the situation along the way, it could be dangerous.


    So, I would like to borrow your study to read some miscellaneous texts and books."


    "There happens to be such a place in our residence that might meet your needs," Zhao Xilian smiled.


    "Please follow me, Young Master Fang. Once you know the way, you can visit anytime."


    "Thank you for the trouble," Fang Ling replied.


    ***


    Fang Ling followed Zhao Xilian, turning left and right through several corridors, until they arrived at a humble hut.


    Few people visited this place, so there were still some fallen leaves and branches in the courtyard, left unswept.


    At this moment, the Fat Butler, Zhao Ruixiang, came running over, panting.


    "Miss! Young Master Fang!" He greeted them and immediately took out the key to the hut, unlocking it. "This place hasn''t been used for a while, so it smells a bit musty. I''ll have the servants clean it up first, and you can go in later."


    Zhao Xilian nodded lightly and said, "Uncle Rui, give the key to Young Master Fang. He will be coming here often, so you won''t have to run back and forth all the time."


    "Alright! Young Master Fang, please keep it safe!" Zhao Ruixiang respectfully handed over the key with both hands.


    Fang Ling accepted it and softly thanked him.


    After the servants finished cleaning, he and Zhao Xilian went inside.


    "Young Master Fang, I have other matters to attend to, so I won''t stay here with you," Zhao Xilian said.


    "If you need anything, just let Uncle Rui know."


    "Please go ahead, Miss Zhao," Fang Ling nodded and began to browse the books on the shelf.


    He had read some books in the Frozen Mountain Temple, but they were all Grandmaster''s treasured Buddhist scriptures.


    He had only heard about the outside world from their conversations.


    But they had been isolated for tens of thousands of years, and many things might have changed.


    He greedily read through the books, not fully believing everything but reading them thoroughly...


    ***


    Time flew by, and more than a month passed.


    In the Zhao Family garden, Zhao Xilian was tending to the Spiritual Flowers.


    Suddenly, she seemed to sense something and stood up, "Greetings, Father!"


    Zhao Tianlong nodded lightly and then sat with her at a stone table nearby.


    "Girl, what has that guest been doing lately?"


    Fang Ling had only been here for a couple of days when Zhao Tianlong had to leave for some matters and had just returned today, hence the question.


    Zhao Xilian replied, "He''s been reading day and night, staying in the hut without coming out."


    "Oh? That''s quite strange!" Zhao Tianlong was surprised.


    "Have you found out anything about his identity?"


    Zhao Xilian shook her head helplessly, "Nothing at all. It''s as if he appeared out of thin air."


    "In that case, there''s no need to investigate further. We don''t want to upset him by letting him know," Zhao Tianlong said calmly.


    "By the way, when is your Senior Brother arriving? I expect the Qin Family will make a move in the next couple of days.


    They definitely won''t give up on that Spiritual Mine."


    "He... should be arriving soon," Zhao Xilian sighed lightly.


    If it weren''t for the urgent situation at home, she wouldn''t have wanted to call him over.


    Meanwhile, at the hut some distance from the garden.


    Fang Ling put down his book, deep in thought.


    With his spiritual power, he knew everything happening in every corner of the Zhao Family.


    He knew exactly what was said.


    In a flash, he appeared in the garden, beside Zhao Tianlong and Zhao Xilian.


    His sudden appearance startled the father and daughter.


    "Thank you for your care during this time," Fang Ling said.


    "If your Zhao Family is in trouble, I can help once."


    Zhao Tianlong quickly stood up, smiling warmly, "Young Master Fang, please have a seat!"


    Fang Ling sat down and glanced at Zhao Xilian, "Miss Zhao, are you from the Feather Crane Sect?"


    The books he had read over the past month were not in vain; he had a general understanding of the outside world and the South Sun Kingdom.


    Liu City had only a few small cultivation families, while the larger cultivation forces were in Lingtian City.


    There were many sects and large cultivation families there, and martial arts were relatively prosperous.


    Zhao Xilian nodded, "Yes, I am an Inner Sect Disciple of the Feather Crane Sect."


    "I came home for a short stay because of some family matters."


    At this moment, a cheerful voice came from the archway, "Junior Sister, I''m here!"


    "Uncle is here too? I am Qian Ling, Zhao Junior Sister should have mentioned me."


    A fairly handsome man in white walked over.


    "Greetings, Senior Brother Qian Ling!" Zhao Xilian stood up immediately to greet him.


    "Great Young Man, you finally arrived!" Zhao Tianlong said joyfully, "Come, please sit!"


    Qian Ling, originally full of spirit, couldn''t help but focus his gaze on Fang Ling.


    "Junior Sister, who is this...?" he asked.


    "Oh! This is Young Master Fang Ling, a distinguished guest of our Zhao Family," Zhao Xilian replied.


    "Where does Young Master Fang hold a position?" Qian Ling immediately looked at Fang Ling and asked. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fang Ling replied, "I''m just a casual cultivator."


    "So, a casual cultivator, huh? Haha," Qian Ling laughed and shook his head.


    Zhao Tianlong knew the young man''s thoughts and didn''t want their relationship to sour.


    But he didn''t know what to say, so he just responded casually.


    ***


    "Junior Sister, who exactly is this person?" After Fang Ling left, Qian Ling asked again.


    Zhao Xilian replied, "I don''t know either. He just ended up here and is temporarily staying with our Zhao Family."


    "Junior Sister, you''re being foolish! Don''t be fooled by his looks; he''s probably a fraud," Qian Ling said seriously.


    "I''ve seen many like him, who love to come to the countryside and put on airs, making you think they''re impressive. They take the opportunity to deceive people and take advantage of them!"


    "That shouldn''t be the case, right?" Zhao Xilian smiled awkwardly.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 10 – The boundless scenery of spring is brimming with vitality

    Zhao Tianlong''s face changed slightly. He knew that Qian Ling''s words would definitely be heard by Fang Ling.


    If this guy offended Fang Ling, it wouldn''t be worth it. He quickly said, "Great Young Man, you don''t need to think too much. This Young Master Fang is not that kind of person."


    Qian Ling saw Zhao Tianlong also speaking up for Fang Ling, and felt even more displeased in his heart.


    His originally warm expression turned a bit gloomy. "It seems I, Qian, have meddled in other people''s business.


    Junior Sister, since you have this Young Master Fang in your house, there''s no need to invite me!


    Hehe, I have other matters to attend to, so I''ll take my leave first!"


    He wasn''t just saying it; he really got up to leave.


    He knew that the Zhao family was in some trouble and urgently needed his help to hold the fort, so they would definitely try to keep him.


    This way, he could take the initiative and finally claim this lovely junior sister for himself!


    Zhao Xilian looked at her father, Zhao Tianlong, who slightly shook his head, signaling her not to say more.


    Just like that, Qian Ling left the Zhao residence.


    "I don''t believe you won''t come begging me!"


    In front of the mansion gate, Qian Ling flicked his sleeves and left, but he walked very slowly.


    In the garden, the father and daughter both looked displeased.


    "Girl, your senior brother is narrow-minded and unfit for any serious plans. It''s better to stay away from him in the future," Zhao Tianlong said in a deep voice after a long while.


    Zhao Xilian said, "This person has hinted many times that he wants me to be his Dao Companion, but I have always politely declined."


    "This time, the family is in a crisis, and I didn''t think it through..."


    "Let him go! We still have Young Master Fang''s help, so there should be no worries," Zhao Tianlong said.


    Fang Ling''s sudden appearance in front of them just now explained everything.


    With such abilities, his cultivation must be at least in the Merak Realm!


    And Zhao Tianlong himself was only at the Great Perfection of the Dubhe Realm.


    Dubhe, Merak, Phecda, Megrez, Alioth, Mizar, Alkaid.


    The gap between each of these seven martial realms was like a chasm!


    ***


    "Good for you, Zhao family, good for you, Zhao Xilian!


    You didn''t even try to keep me, not giving me any face at all!"


    Qian Ling''s face turned green as he walked outside the city. He had slowed down, waiting for Zhao Xilian to come after him.


    Who would have thought that after waiting so long, there was still no movement, as if he had been overthinking!


    "Just a wild girl, rejecting me repeatedly is one thing. But this time, she dares to disrespect me like this!


    If you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous. I only crave your body, so why not..."


    He looked back at the city gate, thinking of going to the Qin family.


    He knew that the Zhao and Qin families were fighting over a spiritual mine.


    The Qin family would surely be happy to have his help, and it wouldn''t be a problem to set some conditions.


    Just as he was about to turn back to Liu City, he suddenly saw someone walking towards him.


    Qian Ling sneered, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "So it''s you. I had a good chance to take Zhao Junior Sister, but you ruined it."


    Fang Ling said,


    "So what?" Qian Ling snorted coldly, suddenly drawing the sword at his waist.


    "Wind Spirit Slash!" He shouted lightly, slashing out a green sword blade.


    But Fang Ling, standing opposite him, remained indifferent, silently watching the green sword blade approach his neck.


    "What?" Qian Ling was shocked to see that his move couldn''t even scratch Fang Ling''s skin.


    He quickly turned to run but suddenly sensed an extremely evil aura behind him.


    With a swish, a Blood Sword pierced through his chest.


    Fang Ling felt the pleasure transmitted by the Blood Sword, his body trembling slightly.


    In an instant, the blood in Qian Ling''s body evaporated and disappeared.


    Fang Ling looked at the Blood Sword in his hand, feeling the added bloodthirsty aura on the sword.


    This was his first time truly cultivating the Blood Sword, and it felt even better than he had imagined, very addictive.


    The shriveled corpse fell to the ground. He slowly raised his right hand and suddenly sucked.


    A vortex appeared in his palm, drawing light particles from the shriveled corpse into the vortex.


    He was cultivating the Gluttony Divine Art, absorbing the life essence of others.


    But unlike his Master Manzi, he didn''t need to eat people.


    He had transformed his hand into the "Glutton''s Stomach," absorbing with just a suck.


    Qian Ling was weak, with not much life essence to offer.


    But he could still feel the benefits of the little life essence entering his body.


    After smoothly cultivating these two divine powers, Fang Ling felt a bit excited.


    It was as if something long buried in his heart had been stirred.


    ***


    At night, he was still reading by candlelight in the Humble Hut.


    He could finish all the books in this hut tonight.


    At this moment, there was a slight knock on the door.


    "Young Master Fang..." Zhao Xilian greeted softly.


    "Come in," Fang Ling said calmly.


    Zhao Xilian entered with a food box, dressed rather lightly tonight.


    Her high peaks were slightly revealed, full and fair.


    A crisp sound rang out as a jade pendant at her waist accidentally fell to the ground.


    As she bent to pick it up, the splendid view was fully visible to those above.


    Fang Ling glanced at her and then silently moved his gaze elsewhere.


    "Indeed, it''s better to stay away from women. Just like Flower Master said, they can captivate the soul!" he thought.


    It was the first time he had felt such a strange sensation, catching him off guard.


    Zhao Xilian stood up, a slight smile on her face.


    She had seen Fang Ling''s reaction clearly.


    She had thought that someone like Fang Ling must have been with countless women.


    But now it seemed he was completely inexperienced, still very pure.


    "Young Master Fang, you read day and night; it must be tiring.


    I personally cooked a bowl of Blood Ginseng Soup for you.


    Of course, this Blood Ginseng must be an ordinary thing in your eyes.


    I hope you won''t dislike it..." She opened the food box and took out a bowl of red ginseng soup.


    "Thank you, Miss Zhao," Fang Ling said, taking a few sips.


    In the Frozen Mountain Temple, he had eaten Fat Master''s cultivation leftovers, those bugs.


    Since staying at the Zhao residence, he had learned what real food was.


    This bowl of Blood Ginseng Soup was also very good. After drinking it, he felt warm and comfortable.


    "Young Master Fang has been in my house for over a month.


    Calling me Miss Zhao seems too distant, doesn''t it?


    If you don''t mind, just call me Xi Lian," she said shyly.


    Her behavior tonight was mostly under Zhao Tianlong''s instruction.


    But she was also at an age of romance, with some fantasies about men and women. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From the first sight of Fang Ling at the mansion gate, she had felt a bit moved.


    But due to her modesty as a young lady, she had held back.


    After a month in the mansion, she felt she understood Fang Ling better and admired him even more.


    With her father''s encouragement today, she gathered the courage to be more proactive.


    But seeing Fang Ling''s lack of reaction, still focused on his book, she felt a bit frustrated.


    She didn''t stay long in the study and soon left.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 11 – Sharp decisive blood puddle area

    On the other side, Zhao Tianlong paced back and forth in the courtyard, waiting anxiously.


    Ever since he had witnessed Fang Ling''s abilities, he could no longer remain calm.


    He knew that someone of Fang Ling''s caliber wouldn''t stay long in his small Zhao Family.


    So the only chance to climb this high branch was through his daughter.


    "Girl, how did it go?" he asked hurriedly as Zhao Xilian returned.


    Zhao Xilian shook her head gently, looking somewhat dejected.


    "Father, Young Master Fang doesn''t seem interested in me," she said.


    Zhao Tianlong sighed softly at her words, "I see..."


    "It''s not surprising, given his extraordinary background, he''s naturally met many women."


    "We''re ultimately from a small place, it''s hard to catch their eye."


    "But of course, my daughter Zhao Tianlong is still excellent, no need to be discouraged."


    Zhao Xilian responded with a soft hum and immediately went back to her room, wanting nothing more than a good night''s sleep.


    On the other side, Fang Ling closed the book and stretched lazily.


    He had finally finished reading the last book, and it was time to leave.


    But before leaving, there was one more thing he needed to do. In a flash, he appeared at the Qin Family in the eastern part of the city.


    The Qin Family''s influence in Liu City was greater than the Zhao Family''s, and they had been suppressing the Zhao Family for years.


    Recently, there had been several large-scale fights over the discovery of a new Spiritual Mine outside the city.


    Fang Ling had received the Zhao Family''s kindness, so he wanted to deal with the Qin Family before leaving.


    But he knew that was just an excuse.


    As soon as he arrived at the Qin Family, his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    Not from nervousness, but from excitement!


    After killing Zhao Xilian''s senior brother today, the beast within him had fully awakened.


    ...


    The next day, at dawn.


    Zhao Xilian was sound asleep in her boudoir when she was suddenly awakened by urgent knocking.


    She quickly got up, dressed, and opened the door to find her father.


    "Father, what''s wrong?" She had never seen her father so excited before.


    Zhao Tianlong said in a deep voice, "Last night, the Qin Family was massacred!"


    "The entire Qin Mansion, over a thousand people, none survived!"


    "What?" Zhao Xilian was shocked, "Not a single sound? Qin Hui''s strength is even greater than yours!"


    "What kind of expert could render him defenseless?"


    "Could it be..."


    Zhao Tianlong nodded, "It was him, it must be him!"


    "I just went to the Humble Hut to check, and he''s already gone."


    "He left a note on the table, thanking our Zhao Family for the hospitality."


    "He''s gone?" A hint of regret flashed in Zhao Xilian''s eyes, "It''s just as well, he was never one of us."


    "The Qin Family''s destruction is a great thing!" she added.


    "Now in Liu City, our Zhao Family can dominate."


    "Indeed! This Young Master Fang truly lives up to his name, his actions are swift and decisive!" Zhao Tianlong exclaimed.


    "I never expected him to wipe out the Qin Family before leaving; I only hoped he would help us hold the fort."


    "But there''s something strange, I just checked the Qin Mansion and found no bodies."


    "If it weren''t for the bloodstains on the ground, I would''ve thought the Qin Family had suddenly moved."


    "So many bodies missing?" Zhao Xilian murmured.


    "Perhaps Young Master Fang didn''t want anyone to trace his origins, so he disposed of the bodies."


    In this world, even corpses can "speak."


    Some experts can deduce the techniques and origins of the killer based on the cause of death.


    ...


    Elsewhere, outside the city.


    Fang Ling rested briefly before continuing his journey.


    As for why he disposed of the Qin Family''s bodies, it was because they had all become nourishment for his cultivation of the Blood Sword and Gluttony Divine Art.


    He knew that such techniques were classified as demonic arts and were officially banned.


    Although no one could trace his origins,


    he preferred to eliminate any traces to avoid future troubles.


    During his month-long study in the Zhao Family''s Humble Hut, he had gained much, even learning what he most wanted to know.


    The world is divided into eight regions: Eastern Green Region, Western Desert Region, Southern Dipper Region, Northern Sea Region, Central Divine Region, Demon Barbarian Region, Heavenly Demon Region, and Nether Region.


    The South Sun Kingdom, where he currently resided, was just a small border country in the Southern Dipper Region.


    Eighteen years ago, a major event occurred within the eight regions.


    The first cultivation family in the Eastern Green Region, the Fang Family, was annihilated overnight!


    The reason was not detailed in the book, or perhaps the author didn''t know.


    The sudden destruction of a regional lord caused great panic at the time.


    But no further incidents followed, and people gradually forgot about it.


    But Fang Ling didn''t believe in such coincidences; he was exactly eighteen years old this year.


    And the first family of the Eastern Green Region, also surnamed Fang, was annihilated eighteen years ago!


    He was certain he was the last survivor of the Fang Family.


    As a child, plagued by the Demon Heart, he had nightmares every night.


    He dreamt of having his heart cut out, eyes gouged, and bones scraped clean!


    The vividness of those dreams surpassed reality, and he could still recall the sensations.


    Even now, those memories sometimes resurfaced...


    He wasn''t in a hurry to investigate the source of his pain or identify his enemies.


    Even if he could, he lacked the power to seek revenge.


    His only thought now was to become stronger!


    During his month in the Humble Hut, he had spent much time planning his next move.


    He wasn''t heading towards Lingtian City.


    Instead, he was going to the Blood Marsh, at the border of the South Sun Kingdom, Tianming Kingdom, and Lanyue Kingdom!


    It was a lawless, chaotic place where fugitives from the three kingdoms and even further north gathered.


    Surviving in the Blood Marsh required considerable strength.


    According to the books, as long as one was strong enough, they could do as they pleased there. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Such a place, where the strong ruled, was perfect for him.


    The Blood Marsh was in the western border of the South Sun Kingdom.


    The Zhao Family''s library had many books and maps of the area, and he had taken one.


    But his current path deviated from the map because he needed a mount!


    The journey to the Blood Marsh was long, and a mount would be beneficial.


    To read the uncut version, go to pawread dot com.


    Liu City was remote, with a nearby area teeming with demons.


    He intended to find a fast demon beast there!

 Chapter 12 – Staying overnight in the mountains is not easy to find

    ```


    Nighttime, in a secluded mountain hollow.


    The crackling of the fire occasionally broke the silence.


    Fang Ling sat cross-legged by the fire, cultivating. The firelight cast a warm glow on his face, making it slightly flushed.


    Beneath him was a layer of spirit stones, which he had obtained from the Qin Family.


    In no time, the pile of spirit stones had turned to dust.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and nodded in satisfaction.


    "No wonder the masters sent me down the mountain. There''s indeed a lot of good stuff down here..."


    "If I had these spirit stones since childhood, my cultivation would be far beyond this."


    He murmured to himself, marveling at the effectiveness of the spirit stones.


    "Too bad there aren''t enough. I''ll have to get more later."


    At that moment, he turned his head to the east, sensing someone approaching.


    With a casual wave of his hand, he scattered the dust on the ground.


    Soon, two figures became clear.


    One was tall, the other short. The older one appeared to be around thirty years old.


    She had a voluptuous figure and an unparalleled charm.


    Her hair was styled in a high bun, exuding a mature woman''s aura.


    She was holding the hand of a little girl with two buns on her head, looking extremely adorable.


    "Auntie Qing, this big brother is so handsome!"


    The little girl looked at Fang Ling sitting by the fire and giggled.


    The woman called Auntie Qing glanced at Fang Ling and walked over with the little girl in tow.


    "It''s late, and my little girl is weak. May we borrow your fire for the night?" she asked Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling nodded and moved aside to make room for them.


    "This woman''s cultivation is quite impressive..." Fang Ling thought.


    In Liu City, the strongest person he had sensed was Qin Hui, the head of the Qin Family.


    But compared to this beautiful woman, Qin Hui was nothing.


    Qin Hui was only at the Great Perfection of the Dubhe Realm, while this woman was in the mid-stage of the Phecda Realm!


    One was at the first realm of martial arts, the other at the third realm.


    "Big brother, do you want some cake?"


    "I have some delicious cake here, crispy and fragrant!"


    The little girl was very lively, pulling out half a piece of cake from somewhere and handing it to Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling smiled slightly and took the half piece of cake from her small hand. "Thank you."


    The beautiful woman called Auntie Qing watched silently, saying nothing.


    In her eyes, Fang Ling was just a young noble with some background, not worth her attention.


    "Big brother, why are you here alone?" the little girl asked curiously, her big eyes wide open.


    "I''m going into the mountain to find something," Fang Ling replied.


    The little girl pouted and shook her head repeatedly. "No! Don''t go into the mountain!"


    "Auntie Qing said this mountain is very dangerous, with man-eating monsters inside!"


    "If it''s so dangerous here, why are you going into the mountain?" Fang Ling asked with a smile.


    The little girl blurted out, "We''re also going into the mountain to find something! But my Auntie Qing is amazing!"


    "With her by my side, no one can hurt me!"


    "What treasure are you looking for in the mountain?" Fang Ling asked again.


    The little girl was about to answer when the beautiful woman beside her snorted coldly.


    The little girl immediately shut her mouth and obediently returned to her side, leaning on her beautiful legs.


    The beautiful woman looked at Fang Ling and said indifferently, "Young man, don''t be so curious."


    "This Heaven Severing Mountain is not a place for you."


    "If you don''t want to die, go home quickly!"


    Fang Ling just smiled and didn''t respond.


    Suddenly, a hearty laugh came from not far away.


    "Yun Shuiqing, after all these years, you''re still as stunning as ever!"


    "No wonder you''re the number one beauty of the Tianluo Sect!"


    A tall, bald man walked over.


    The man exuded a demonic aura, with a gray snake coiled around his waist.


    "Is this little girl your daughter? But she doesn''t look much like you." He looked at the two and shook his head.


    Yun Shuiqing glanced at the bald man and said coldly, "If you can''t speak properly, you''d better keep your mouth shut!"


    "After all these years, you''re still so feisty." The man laughed and sat down familiarly.


    Then he glanced at Fang Ling and frowned. "Who''s this kid?"


    "Don''t know, he made the fire," Yun Shuiqing said indifferently.


    "What a delicate and handsome young man, perfect for feeding my snake!"


    The bald man sneered, reaching to stroke the gray snake coiled around his waist.


    "Baby, why are you not hungry today?"


    "Go on, that''s your favorite food!"


    The gray snake coiled around his waist was now tense.


    Although Fang Ling had long since refined the Heart of the Demon Ancestor into a part of himself, the Demon Ancestor was a taboo existence among demons.


    Even a few lingering traces of its aura were enough to make ordinary demons tremble.


    "Baby, what''s wrong with you?"


    The bald man patiently soothed it, but in an instant, it flew away with a swoosh!


    "Baby, what''s wrong with you tonight?" He hurriedly chased after it and finally managed to tie it back around his waist.


    To read the uncut version, go to ].


    "You''re lucky, kid. My baby isn''t hungry tonight, so I''ll spare your life." The man glanced at Fang Ling and snorted.


    Fang Ling remained silent, finding the situation increasingly interesting.


    The bald man''s cultivation wasn''t low either, at the early stage of the Phecda Realm, just a bit weaker than the beautiful woman.


    Encountering two strong cultivators at once was rare!


    The beautiful woman glanced at the listless gray snake around the man''s waist, a hint of doubt in her eyes, but she didn''t delve into it.


    "Yun Shuiqing, you called everyone here this time. Is there something important?"


    "Have you found the sect leader?" the bald man asked, looking at the beautiful woman.


    Yun Shuiqing didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she gently stroked the little girl''s head.


    The lively little girl immediately fell asleep.


    Then she replied, "Sort of. But the sect leader is already dead, in Heaven Severing Mountain!"


    "Python Lord, do you know who this little girl beside me is?"


    "Could she be related to the sect leader?" the bald man asked suspiciously.


    Yun Shuiqing nodded slightly. "Yes, she is the sect leader''s daughter."


    "That can''t be right! How is she so young?" The bald man frowned, not believing it at all.


    "It''s been over two hundred years since the sect leader disappeared, but this little girl is only seven or eight years old, right?"


    "Could it be the sect leader died recently? Then why didn''t he come out to take charge all this time?" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Because when we found Little Yao back then, we temporarily sealed her in ice. The forbidden technique was only lifted a few years ago," Yun Shuiqing replied.


    "Everyone has their own thoughts, I don''t need to say more."


    "To prevent internal strife, I decided to keep this matter a secret."


    "Only now, when we have the ability to subdue that beast and retrieve the Tianluo Divine Art."


    "Once the Tianluo Divine Art is passed on to this little girl, our Tianluo Sect can restore its original order and reestablish the prestige of the Demon Sect!"


    "I know you have always been loyal to the sect, so I told you the truth first."


    "To accomplish this, I need your support!"


    ```

 Chapter 13 – Two messengers, three statues, five demon guards

    "You''re saying she''s the daughter of the Sect Leader. What proof do you have?" Python Lord asked.


    "Not only does Little Yao bear a resemblance to the Sect Leader''s wife, but we can also confirm it with a blood test!" Yun Shuiqing replied confidently.


    "And if the Sect Leader''s body is no longer around, we can seek a master to verify her aura."


    "You must still have some of the Sect Leader''s belongings. We can use those to verify the truth!"


    "Fine! I''ll believe you for now," Python Lord said in a deep voice. "But even with my help, what then?"


    "Hu Yue has been acting as the de facto Sect Leader for years, and the Water and Fire Guards already support him."


    "Do you think he''ll give up the Tianluo Divine Art and acknowledge this little girl as the leader?"


    "The Tianluo Sect today is not what it used to be."


    Yun Shuiqing coldly replied, "Hu Yue is indeed arrogant, but I''ll deal with him myself."


    "You just need to hold off the others for me. Once the situation stabilizes, everyone will know where to stand."


    "The Tianluo Sect has been in decline for years, with countless disciples meeting tragic ends."


    "A hundred years ago, Master Gu of the Earth Guard was publicly executed in the royal city..."


    "Many disciples are eagerly hoping for the Tianluo Sect to rise again."


    Mentioning Master Gu, Python Lord''s face instantly darkened.


    He and Master Gu were friends back then. Upon hearing of his public execution in the royal city, he sought revenge in fury.


    But he fell into the royal family''s trap and was nearly captured by their elite warriors.


    "Fine! I''ll help you. We''ll support this little girl as the new Sect Leader and reunite the Tianluo Sect!" he said.


    Fang Ling, who had been listening for a while, now understood their identities.


    They were members of the Tianluo Sect, which was once the top sect in the South Sun Kingdom!


    The Sect Leader was always known as Rakshasa, and each Rakshasa''s combat prowess was unparalleled in the South Sun Kingdom.


    Under the leader were the Two Ghostly Emissaries, the Three Lords of Eagle, Tiger, and Python, and the Five Guards of Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth.


    The two before him were Charm Emissary Yun Shuiqing and Python Lord Man Tianning.


    "Kid, who are you?" Man Tianning asked Fang Ling with a cold gaze.


    Fang Ling replied, "No sect, no family, just a wanderer."


    "A wanderer with no ties, huh?" He chuckled and raised his hand, ready to kill Fang Ling.


    But Yun Shuiqing stopped him, "Wait!"


    "To dare venture into Heaven Severing Mountain alone, this kid must have some skills."


    "He could be useful. We might need him to protect Little Yao."


    She looked at Fang Ling and said, "Young man, this is your opportunity."


    "If you can protect this girl, I promise you''ll be well rewarded."


    To read the uncut version, go to ].


    "How many more experts from the Tianluo Sect are coming?" Fang Ling asked.


    "About three to five," Yun Shuiqing replied. "Don''t worry, everything is under control."


    "I just need you to take care of this girl, not fight to the death with them."


    "After all, I can''t be holding her hand while fighting them."


    Fang Ling nodded, feeling a bit excited inside.


    The experts from the Tianluo Sect had decent cultivation levels, making them excellent nourishment.


    "Smart choice, kid," Man Tianning said with a smile when he saw Fang Ling agree.


    "Stick with us, and you won''t be disappointed."


    "What''s your name?" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fang Ling," he replied.


    "Good, I''ll remember that!" Man Tianning nodded.


    Then he suddenly raised his voice and called into the darkness, "Qing Yeshi, are you still hiding? Did you really think we wouldn''t notice you?"


    "I didn''t expect you to notice. I thought only Charm Emissary could sense my presence."


    An old man slowly emerged from the darkness.


    He was dressed in tattered clothes, with a gourd of wine hanging from his waist.


    The old man chuckled and walked over to Little Yao, squatting down to examine her closely.


    "She does resemble her," he muttered to himself.


    "Qing Yeshi, what do you think of what I just said?" Yun Shuiqing asked calmly.


    The old man stood up and sighed deeply.


    "Ah! If it can be done, that would be best."


    "I''ve been hiding and running for years, and it''s been far from pleasant!"


    "Kid, let me introduce you. This is Qing Yeshi, one of the Five Guards of the Tianluo Sect, the Wood Guard!" Man Tianning said to Fang Ling.


    "He''s a renowned physician and alchemist in the South Sun Kingdom. Meeting him is quite an honor."


    "Not at all, I''m just an old man nearing the end of his days!" Qing Yeshi said with a self-deprecating smile.


    He circled Fang Ling a few times, shaking his head, "Your bone structure... well, it''s a bit hard to figure out at a glance."


    Hearing that Qing Yeshi could refine pills and heal, Fang Ling''s eyes lit up. He thought it might be worth keeping this man alive.


    "Hu Yue and the others should arrive tomorrow. You two should rest well; there are many tough battles ahead," Yun Shuiqing said calmly, carrying Little Yao to a corner.


    Man Tianning yawned and leaped onto a tree branch, "I''m in great shape. A nap will do."


    By the fire, only Fang Ling and the sloppy Qing Yeshi remained.


    Qing Yeshi occasionally glanced at Fang Ling, his eyes full of curiosity.


    But he had his own matters to attend to, so he withdrew his thoughts and silently sat down to meditate.


    ...


    The next day, the group continued deeper into the mountains, entering the main area of Heaven Severing Mountain.


    "Strange, this place is teeming with demons."


    "But why haven''t we encountered any?" Qing Yeshi asked suspiciously.


    Man Tianning laughed, "Isn''t it obvious?"


    "With our cultivation levels, ordinary demons wouldn''t dare cause trouble."


    "They must be scared off by our powerful auras."


    Yun Shuiqing glanced at Man Tianning and asked, "What''s wrong with your snake?"


    "It''s a demon beast at the peak of the Merak Realm. Why has it been listless since last night?"


    "I don''t know!" Man Tianning shrugged helplessly, "Maybe it''s not used to the environment of Heaven Severing Mountain."


    "But it''s more likely afraid of that beast in the mountain."


    "You know, demon beasts have much keener senses than we do. It must have sensed it already."


    "Let''s wait for them here," Yun Shuiqing said, stopping in her tracks.


    "Going any further, we might encounter that beast first."


    Man Tianning and Qing Yeshi nodded in agreement and immediately rested.


    Fang Ling looked up and sensed the concealed aura deep within Heaven Severing Mountain.


    "This demon is at the late stage of the Phecda Realm, not bad," he thought.


    The group set up camp, and two hours later, more people arrived!


    Three people came at once, led by a middle-aged man with a commanding presence.


    His face was chiseled, and his aura was imposing, exuding a natural authority.


    Behind him were a man and a woman. The man wore heavy makeup, exuding an eerie charm.


    The woman wore silver armor and carried three spearheads on her back, looking valiant.


    "Tiger Lord, Water Guard, Fire Guard, long time no see!" Man Tianning greeted them warmly.


    Tiger Lord Hu Yue ignored him, his eyes fixed on Yun Shuiqing.


    "Charm Emissary, you said the Sect Leader died in the Nether Beast''s lair. Is that true?" he asked.

 Chapter 14 – Lost and Found Nether Beast

    Yun Shuiqing nodded slightly. "Indeed, because I was right beside the Sect Leader when he died."


    "Oh?" Hu Yue''s eyes narrowed, a hint of killing intent flashing within them.


    "So you can''t escape responsibility for the Sect Leader''s death!"


    "Back then, the Sect Leader was already at the late stage of the Phecda Realm, while you were only at the early stage."


    "Why did you survive, but the Sect Leader died in the Nether Beast''s lair?"


    Hu Yue''s words were sharp, causing even Python Lord and the old man, who had initially decided to side with her, to harbor some doubts.


    "The Sect Leader fell ill during the fight with the Nether Beast," Yun Shuiqing explained.


    "Seeing the situation was dire, I tried to take him away, but he injured me instead."


    "You all know about the Sect Leader''s illness. Once it flares up, he recognizes no one."


    "I had no choice but to retreat alone."


    "And the Sect Leader, in his madness, didn''t know to retreat and ultimately died in the Nether Beast''s lair..."


    Hu Yue didn''t refute Yun Shuiqing''s explanation but took a deep breath.


    "The past is like smoke; there''s no point in questioning it now."


    "The urgent matter is to storm the Nether Beast''s lair and retrieve the Tianluo Divine Art!"


    "Then we can re-elect a Sect Leader and revive our Tianluo Sect!"


    "For the past two hundred years, I''ve been handling most of the sect''s affairs."


    "Youyu and Yan Jun have also been diligently assisting me."


    "So, I think it''s most appropriate for me to take the position of Sect Leader."


    Man Tianning laughed. "Tiger Lord, you don''t understand the rules."


    "According to our sect''s hierarchy, below the Sect Leader are the two emissaries."


    "Mr. Mo, the Ghost Emissary, has been missing for years, his life or death unknown. But the Charm Emissary, Fairy Yun, is right in front of you!"


    "If anyone is to succeed the Sect Leader, it should be her!"


    "Besides, if you become the Sect Leader, I will be the first to oppose it."


    "We, the Three Lords of Eagle, Tiger, and Python, have always been on the same level. What gives you the right to be above us?"


    Hu Yue snorted coldly, lifting his left foot and stomping heavily on the ground, a surge of powerful energy sweeping in all directions.


    "Because my realm is higher than yours, and I''ve cultivated the Tiger Fiend Divine Art to the third level!" Hu Yue said domineeringly.


    Man Tianning glared angrily but had nothing to say.


    Due to being ambushed and severely injured before, he had spent many years recuperating. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As a result, his realm hadn''t advanced and had even stagnated.


    Seeing Man Tianning dare not compete, Hu Yue arrogantly turned to Yun Shuiqing.


    "Charm Emissary, what do you have to say?" he asked, staring directly at her.


    Yun Shuiqing silently looked at Little Yao, who was leaning against Fang Ling. Little Yao had already fallen asleep.


    Sensing Hu Yue and the others approaching, she had put her to sleep beforehand.


    "Tiger Lord, I have no intention of taking the Sect Leader''s position, but I can''t let you take it either."


    "Even if I accept you, the Ghost Emissary won''t when he returns."


    "And Eagle Lord, she''s even more proud and won''t acknowledge you."


    "The sect will still be divided, with little improvement," she said.


    "So, the most suitable candidate for the Sect Leader''s position is Little Yao."


    "She is the Sect Leader''s daughter. The timing wasn''t right back then, so I had to keep her in slumber until recently..."


    "With her as the Sect Leader, and us assisting her, no one will object."


    "Only then does our Tianluo Sect have a real chance of revival."


    "She is the Sect Leader''s daughter?" A hint of surprise flashed in Tiger Lord''s eyes.


    He looked at the old man and asked seriously, "Master Qingmu, can you confirm this?"


    Master Qingmu nodded and replied, "I secretly compared last night."


    "She indeed carries the Sect Leader''s bloodline."


    "Tiger Lord, if you truly wish for the revival of our Tianluo Sect, follow the Charm Emissary''s suggestion."


    "You really think she''s that kind-hearted?" Tiger Lord snorted coldly.


    "This little girl was raised by her and is close to her. In the future, she''ll surely listen to her more."


    "In the end, she''ll just be a puppet in Yun Shuiqing''s hands!"


    "Even so, it''s more conducive to unity than you becoming the Sect Leader," Master Qingmu said.


    "You!" Tiger Lord clenched his fists in anger.


    At this moment, the valiant Water Guard Youyu behind Tiger Lord suddenly interjected, "Wait, wasn''t there a young man with you just now?"


    Yun Shuiqing and the others quickly looked around, but Fang Ling was nowhere to be seen!


    No one knew when he had disappeared.


    "Damn it, wasn''t he here just now?"


    Man Tianning touched his bald head in confusion.


    Master Qingmu''s face changed, and he said solemnly, "This person is terrifying, slipping away silently right before our eyes!"


    Yun Shuiqing was also stunned, staring blankly at where Little Yao was.


    She clearly remembered Fang Ling standing by Little Yao''s side just now.


    "Charm Emissary, who is that person?" Tiger Lord asked sternly.


    Yun Shuiqing replied, "Someone I met on the way. I thought he was just a young master from a noble family..."


    "This person knows many secrets of our sect. We can''t let him go."


    "Tiger Lord, let''s discuss the Sect Leader''s position later."


    "First, we need to find this person!"


    Tiger Lord nodded solemnly. "Agreed!"


    "This kid shouldn''t have gone far; he''s still in Heaven Severing Mountain."


    Suddenly, a terrifying beast roar came from the depths of Heaven Severing Mountain.


    Yun Shuiqing wouldn''t forget this roar; it was the Nether Beast''s voice!


    The continuous roars seemed to be wails, unsettling everyone.


    "The Tianluo Divine Art is crucial! Let''s see what''s happening with the Nether Beast first," Yun Shuiqing said.


    The two originally hostile groups, due to the sudden change in situation, joined forces and headed straight for the depths of Heaven Severing Mountain.


    ...


    At this moment, deep within Heaven Severing Mountain, in the Nether Beast''s lair.


    The suddenly vanished Fang Ling was now in this dangerous lair.


    "Little thing, if you don''t submit, I''ll eat you!" Fang Ling gently patted the Nether Beast''s head, speaking in an extremely gentle tone.


    Not long ago, he had been watching the drama unfold in the Tianluo Sect, but suddenly, he sensed the Nether Beast trying to escape.


    It was probably the most suitable mount around here, and Fang Ling couldn''t let it slip away, so he quietly approached.


    With his Megrez Realm cultivation, he subdued it with a wave of his hand.


    However, most demons are inherently proud. Though subdued instantly, the Nether Beast refused to submit.


    So, Fang Ling gave it a good beating, which was the reason for the continuous wails earlier.


    Seeing it still unresponsive, Fang Ling was about to use it for practice.


    "Forget it, the next one will be more obedient."


    But just then, the Nether Beast suddenly whimpered, looking at him with fawning eyes.


    Facing death, it finally submitted, willing to become Fang Ling''s mount.


    "Knowing to repent, very good!" Fang Ling smiled. "Then I''ll spare your life."


    The Nether Beast''s form resembled a black panther, but it had a pair of golden horns on its head.


    Its body was covered in thick black scales, with lightning flickering between its claws and fangs, making it very mystical.


    It not only possessed terrifying attack power but could also merge with the darkness.


    For the full version, visit pawread dot com.


    In the night or dark places, it would have unparalleled speed.


    Its true form was several zhang tall, but now, to accommodate Fang Ling, it had to compress its size to that of a horse.

 Chapter 15 – Ancient Sanskrit Tianluo Divine Art

    Demons also possess high intelligence.


    As a late-stage Phecda Realm great demon, the Nether Beast is no exception.


    Over the years, countless human experts have perished at its hands, leading to a stockpile of treasures in its lair.


    The ground here is littered with spirit stones. Although it cannot directly absorb the spiritual energy from these stones, the sheer number of them gathered together allows it to utilize the dispersed spiritual energy.


    In addition, the lair is filled with various weapons¡ªswords, spears, sabers, and halberds¡ªall well-preserved and gleaming, clearly valuable.


    Fang Ling glanced around and was immediately drawn to an object.


    It was a dark golden stone tablet, half-buried in the ground, with radiant characters carved on it.


    He stepped forward and carefully excavated the entire tablet, but it was incomplete, with a noticeable break at the bottom.


    After searching the lair, he couldn''t find the missing half.


    Returning his attention to the tablet, he studied the characters, and what he discovered shocked him. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was ancient Sanskrit!


    To his knowledge, this script had long been obsolete in the outside world.


    He recognized it because several of the white-browed old monk''s Buddhist scriptures were written in Sanskrit.


    "Tianluo Divine Art... this is what those people are searching for."


    "It seems the Tianluo Sect is quite significant; this divine art is no ordinary technique!"


    Although the tablet was incomplete, the missing part didn''t seem to affect the overall cultivation method.


    The Tianluo Divine Art is divided into two parts.


    The upper part is the main scripture, which only the sect leaders can cultivate.


    The lower part is the auxiliary scripture for all sect members.


    Those who cultivate the main scripture can instantly absorb the cultivation of those who practice the auxiliary scripture, merging it with their own.


    However, this effect is temporary and lasts only a short time.


    Even so, it is incredibly powerful, allowing one to gain immense explosive power in a short period.


    But the cost is significant; absorbing a large amount of cultivation at once can be too much for the body to handle.


    After using it, the practitioner will suffer permanent damage.


    If too much cultivation is absorbed at once, it could even lead to the body exploding and death.


    He suspected that the missing part of the tablet contained a solution to this flaw.


    For the full version, visit [ ].


    Unfortunately, that part of the tablet wasn''t here, so he couldn''t know for sure.


    "No wonder they keep mentioning this divine art."


    "Whoever obtains the main scripture essentially holds their lives in their hands," he thought.


    He then patted the Nether Beast''s golden horn and said, "Collect everything in your lair!"


    The Nether Beast immediately opened its mouth, sucking in all the spirit stones and various treasures in the lair.


    Inside its body is an extremely vast alternate space, capable of storing not just inanimate objects but even living beings.


    However, this space is empty, and living beings cannot survive long after being swallowed.


    The once treasure-filled lair became barren in an instant.


    ...


    Outside the Nether Beast''s lair.


    Yun Shuiqing and the others were positioned around, ready for action.


    It''s said that one should never enter a dangerous lair, so they had been guarding the vicinity since they arrived.


    At this moment, the demonic aura from the lair suddenly surged out, heightening the tension.


    "Everyone, get ready! This beast is coming out!" Yun Shuiqing said sternly.


    She was enveloped in a green spiritual light, holding a jade ruyi in her palm.


    Man Tianning had fused with his gray snake, transforming into a giant python.


    The ten-zhang-long body stood like a mountain of flesh, flicking its tongue and exuding a terrifying aura.


    Qing Yeshi, no longer lazy, emitted a continuous stream of toxic green spiritual energy, forming a personal avatar behind him.


    Hu Yue''s body had grown several times larger, becoming a small giant with bulging muscles full of explosive power.


    The valiant Water Guard Youyu stood on one leg on a branch, with three spearheads gleaming coldly behind her.


    The sinister Fire Guard Yan Jun was engulfed in peach-colored flames, giving off an illusion of space distortion.


    These six individuals, each a top-tier expert in the South Sun Kingdom, still felt uncertain facing the great demon Nether Beast, even when working together.


    Clop, clop...


    The Nether Beast''s hooves, covered in keratin as hard as refined metal, made a crisp sound as it walked.


    This sound, like a death knell, echoed in the six people''s ears.


    But when the Nether Beast emerged from the lair, they were all stunned!


    There was someone on its back! This level of demon was actually willing to be ridden!


    And the rider was none other than the suddenly missing Fang Ling.


    "What kind of dark magic did you use to control the Nether Beast?" Man Tianning, in his python form, exclaimed.


    As soon as he spoke, he suddenly screamed and began rolling on the ground.


    The giant python''s rolling caused a massive tremor, with rocks tumbling down, creating a terrifying scene.


    But moments later, everything calmed down.


    His fusion with the snake was broken, and he knelt weakly on the ground.


    The gray snake lay beside him, not daring to move.


    Python Lord looked up at Fang Ling and understood everything.


    The gray snake''s abnormal behavior last night and its disobedience today, forcibly breaking the fusion state, were all due to fear¡ªnot of the Nether Beast, but of Fang Ling on its back!


    His heart sank, and his face turned pale.


    "I''m doomed for provoking such a figure..."


    Recalling his words and actions from last night, he could already see his fate.


    "Who are you, really?" Hu Yue asked sternly.


    Fang Ling countered, "Who do you think I am?"


    Hu Yue was silent, unsure how to respond.


    But Yun Shuiqing suddenly floated in front of Fang Ling, half-kneeling.


    "Charm Emissary Yun Shuiqing, greets the Sect Leader!" she called out urgently.


    Fang Ling emerging from the Nether Beast''s lair meant that the Tianluo Divine Art was in his hands.


    And the rule of the Tianluo Sect was that whoever obtained the Tianluo Divine Art became the Sect Leader.


    Fang Ling''s strength was unfathomable; they couldn''t take it from him even if they tried.


    Seeing Yun Shuiqing take the lead, Qing Yeshi quickly followed suit, kneeling as well.


    "Wood Guard Qing Yeshi, greets the Sect Leader!"


    Fang Ling had initially planned to use these Tianluo Sect experts for his cultivation.


    But after witnessing the power of the Tianluo Divine Art, he had other ideas.


    With so many ready-made subordinates, it would be a waste not to use them.


    In the future, whether investigating enemies or handling other matters, he would need help.


    Hu Yue, with his fierce nature, suspected that Fang Ling had merely stumbled upon a special method to deal with demons.


    He wasn''t ready to give up on the Tianluo Divine Art, even if it cost him his life.


    "If you can withstand my punch, you can do whatever you want with me!" he declared.


    With a bang, he leaped into the air, his powerful force causing a sonic boom.


    Suspended in mid-air, his veins bulged, and his muscles seemed ready to explode.


    "Tiger Fiend Fist!"


    In an instant, he threw a hundred thousand punches!


    The immense power and high-density strikes sank the ground, causing rocks to roll and dust to rise.


    But at the core of the impact, Fang Ling didn''t even flinch.


    The Chaos Sacred Body''s physical strength was far beyond that of ordinary bodies.


    Moreover, his realm was far superior to Hu Yue''s, making him impervious to the attacks.


    Hu Yue saw it all and lowered his head in self-deprecation.


    "I overestimated myself..."


    "Having offended you, do as you wish," he said.


    Fang Ling replied, "Your strength is not bad. Will you submit?"


    "Of course!" Hu Yue stepped forward and half-knelt, "Tiger Lord Hu Yue, greets the Sect Leader!"


    Water and Fire Guards, Youyu and Yan Jun, exchanged glances and quickly stepped forward to pay their respects as well.

 Chapter 16 – The great leader of the newly established divine power

    "Master, do you think I still have a chance?" Man Tianning muttered from the side.


    Everyone else was fine, but he was the most anxious at the moment.


    "You should thank Fairy Yun. If she hadn''t stopped you last night, you''d already be a pile of bones," Fang Ling said with a smile.


    "Now that I am to take over the Tianluo Sect, I will naturally need your assistance, Python Lord."


    Upon hearing this, the Python Lord felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He quickly got up and knelt in front of Fang Ling.


    "Thank you, Master, for your magnanimity. I will serve you with all my heart and soul!"


    "And thank you, Charm Emissary, for pulling me back from the gates of hell last night..."


    Just a moment ago, he thought he wouldn''t survive this ordeal. The emotional rollercoaster left him in a daze.


    Fang Ling looked at the six top experts of the Tianluo Sect before him and told them to rise, no need to kneel anymore.


    "Master, should we return to Black Mountain?" Tiger Lord stepped forward and asked respectfully.


    "Most of the sect''s disciples are gathered at the main altar in Black Mountain."


    "I will immediately send someone to report the news and have the brothers at the main altar prepare for your succession ceremony."


    Fang Ling shook his head and said, "I won''t be going back to Black Mountain with you."


    For the full version, visit [ ].


    "As for the succession ceremony, let''s skip it. I don''t like crowds."


    "Gather the disciples quickly and follow me to the Blood Marsh."


    "Blood Marsh?" Yun Shuiqing frowned slightly, "Master, are you serious?"


    "Although our Tianluo Sect is the largest sect in the South Sun Kingdom, it has been declining over the past two hundred years, and our strength is not what it used to be."


    "Even at our peak, we never ventured into the Blood Marsh."


    "The waters there are too deep..."


    "Do you think it''s inappropriate?" Fang Ling asked.


    Yun Shuiqing quickly shook her head, "No, I''m just a bit surprised."


    "Now, everything follows the Master''s lead. We will do as you command!"


    Fang Ling nodded, satisfied with her attitude.


    He didn''t need his subordinates to be exceptionally strong, just obedient.


    "Alright, go about your tasks!"


    "I''ll wait for you in Dragon City."


    Fang Ling patted the Nether Beast, and it let out a low growl before sprinting away.


    In no time, Fang Ling disappeared from their sight...


    The six of them exchanged glances, their expressions complex.


    "I wonder what our new Master Fang''s background is. So young, yet so terrifying..." Hu Yue said in a deep voice.


    Yun Shuiqing said, "He must be a descendant of a prominent family from a prosperous region."


    "To easily subdue a Nether Beast, he must at least be at the peak of the Phecda Realm!"


    "But this isn''t necessarily a bad thing. At least our Tianluo Sect won''t fall apart." Master Qingmu sighed.


    "Who will contact Eagle Lord? Have her return to the sect as well."


    "And Ghost Emissary, who can reach him?"


    "Lastly, there''s Jin Facai. I know his whereabouts, so I''ll go find him."


    "I''ll communicate with Eagle Lord. As for Ghost Emissary, I haven''t heard from him in years." Yun Shuiqing said, her gaze shifting to Tiger Lord.


    Hu Yue shook his head, "I don''t know... I''ll head back to Black Mountain to organize the troops."


    "Let''s act swiftly and not keep the Master waiting in Dragon City for too long."


    ...


    On the other side, Fang Ling rode the Nether Beast, covering a thousand miles a day.


    By dusk, he reached the largest city in the western part of the South Sun Kingdom¡ªDragon City.


    Once in Dragon City, the Blood Marsh was nearby.


    This Dragon City was vast, with the southern tower not visible from the northern corner, and carriages traveling from dawn to dusk without reaching the western street.


    People from all walks of life came and went, all kinds of characters.


    At this moment, he rode the Nether Beast through the streets, not attracting any attention.


    Because in this place, many people had demon mounts.


    Not just across the street, but even face-to-face, you would encounter several.


    And there were many imposing demon mounts. Although the Nether Beast was extraordinary, few could recognize it.


    Moreover, the Nether Beast had completely concealed its aura, making it even less noticeable.


    After entering the city, he went straight to an inn and settled down.


    He had gained many things from the Nether Beast''s lair.


    Now, he had time to convert these gains into his own strength.


    During the day, he studied the stone tablet recording the Tianluo Divine Art, and at night, he cultivated with spirit stones.


    Days passed quickly, feeling like time was slipping away.


    One day, as he successfully refined a purple inner core, Fang Ling finally mastered the first layer of the Tianluo Divine Art.


    This inner core was extremely important and could only be condensed by those who practiced the main scripture.


    Once the inner core was formed, he could absorb the cultivation of those who practiced the secondary scripture.


    The Tianluo Divine Art was even more powerful than he had imagined.


    When he mastered the second layer, he could even elevate the realm of those who practiced the secondary scripture without affecting himself.


    Although the effects were temporary, just like the first layer, it was still incredibly powerful.


    Since entering Dragon City, he had been holed up in the inn, cultivating.


    Now that he had mastered the first layer of the Tianluo Divine Art, he felt like taking a stroll outside.


    As luck would have it, just as he opened the door, he saw a woman with considerable cultivation walking past.


    This woman looked noble and elegant, with an exceptional temperament.


    Dressed in a striking red gown, she was quite eye-catching.


    Beside her was a young girl, about thirteen or fourteen years old, whose big eyes seemed curious about everything.


    The noble woman seemed to sense Fang Ling''s gaze and suddenly turned to glance at him.


    Her long eyelashes fluttered, and a hint of confusion flashed in her eyes, but it quickly disappeared as she turned back.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" the young girl asked, following the beautiful woman.


    "It''s nothing, just thought that person was a bit strange," the beautiful woman said lightly.


    "Hehe, Master must have found that big brother handsome, that''s why you looked at him for so long!" the young girl said playfully, "Usually, Master''s gaze rarely lingers on men for so long."


    "Hmph! You little rascal, now you''re teasing your Master!" the beautiful woman scolded, giving her a sidelong glance.


    "I was just saying." The young girl pouted, "Back to serious matters, that sister from the Bai family is so pitiful!"


    "Master, do you have any way to save her?"


    "That poison is too strange, even I am not entirely confident." The beautiful woman shook her head.


    "But we must try. Let''s pack up quickly!"


    "We''ll move to the Bai family. Only by staying there can I better observe the symptoms of the Bai family''s young lady."


    They hadn''t brought much with them, so they packed up quickly.


    Then they left the guest room and headed to the stables in the backyard.


    "Master, what''s wrong with Little Gold?"


    "It''s so listless, is it sick?"


    The young girl looked at the fire-scaled beast lying in the stable, worried.


    The fire-scaled beast was a relatively common demon beast, bred in large numbers by humans for its excellent stamina.


    However, this fire-scaled beast was different from the usual ones.


    Ordinary fire-scaled beasts had red scales, but this one had dark golden scales.


    Dark golden fire-scaled beasts were the kings of their kind, possessing purer bloodlines.


    Such purebred fire-scaled beasts were rare and usually owned by those with deep backgrounds.


    The beautiful woman approached and carefully examined the mount in the stable.


    Her previously relaxed brows gradually furrowed, and she murmured, "Something''s wrong..."


    She immediately checked the other stables, finding the other mounts equally listless. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, she stopped, staring in shock at a demon beast in one of the stalls.


    "This... this can''t be possible?" She looked astonished.


    "A Nether Beast? It''s actually a Nether Beast!"


    "Judging by the horn patterns, it''s already an adult."


    "Who on earth could be using an adult Nether Beast as a mount?"


    The young girl beside her asked curiously, "Master, is the Nether Beast very powerful?"

 Chapter 17 – Dragon City Bai Family Prosperous Land

    The beautiful woman said in a deep voice, "Of course!"


    "Do you remember what your master told you about the bloodlines of the demon race?"


    The young girl nodded and replied, "Of course I remember! You just taught me about it recently."


    "The strength of a demon''s bloodline is directly linked to their power. The higher the bloodline level, the greater the potential and the more terrifying the combat strength."


    "Therefore, the demon race places great importance on bloodline inheritance. To maintain the purity of their bloodline, they mostly choose to reproduce within their own race to avoid weakening it."


    "There are countless demons, but their bloodlines are divided into five levels."


    "These are minor demon bloodline, greater demon bloodline, royal bloodline, imperial bloodline, and sovereign bloodline."


    "Higher-level bloodlines can suppress lower-level bloodlines, and among the countless demons, over ninety-nine percent belong to the minor demon bloodline..."


    The beautiful woman nodded in satisfaction, "Not bad, it seems you haven''t ignored everything I''ve taught you."


    "This Nether Beast has a genuine royal bloodline!"


    "So powerful?!" The young girl was shocked. "No wonder you were so startled, Master."


    "A demon with royal blood, once it reaches adulthood, can at least attain the mid-stage of the Phecda Realm," the beautiful woman added.


    The young girl looked at the Nether Beast in the stable and unconsciously took a few steps back, her face showing fear.


    "Oh my! Why is it staying here..." she murmured.


    In her impression, such a level of demon beast was a great demon that could wreak havoc, capable of devouring hundreds or thousands of people in one bite.


    "Perhaps a terrifying existence is currently staying at this inn," the beautiful woman glanced back at the inn.


    She carefully sensed her surroundings but couldn''t detect anything.


    "To use a Nether Beast as a mount, this person''s strength is unimaginable, likely an old monster," she continued.


    "Such old monsters are often unpredictable and difficult to get along with."


    "They might go on a killing spree just because of a momentary whim."


    "This place is not safe to stay. We must leave quickly!"


    She immediately returned to the fire-scaled beast, pulled it up, and forced it to overcome its inner fear and walk out of the stable.


    At this moment, Fang Ling was unaware that the Nether Beast had been recognized. He was wandering the bustling market.


    As a child, he had dreamed countless times of the human world''s markets, but now that he was here, he felt a bit lonely.


    After walking for a while, he gradually understood why.


    Because most people in the market were in groups of two or three, while he was alone.


    He wasn''t overly sentimental about it but wanted to blend into the crowd.


    "In Grandmaster''s words, I should be cultivating my heart right now," he thought.


    He immersed himself in the bustling alley, going with the flow, not knowing which street he had reached.


    Occasionally, someone would bump into him, bringing him out of a mysterious trance.


    "What''s causing such a commotion?" He looked in the direction of the crowd and saw many people gathered there.


    When he got closer, he saw that a wealthy family was doing charity work.


    Steaming white steamed buns were being distributed, their fragrance wafting for miles.


    Whether beggars or children, anyone who patiently queued up could receive a portion.


    Fang Ling, of course, wouldn''t waste time queuing for steamed buns. His attention was drawn to a notice on the stage.


    It turned out that the charity was being done by the Bai family of Dragon City.


    The Bai family was doing good deeds to accumulate virtue for Miss Bai and to attract attention to find someone who could detoxify her.


    "If successful, a Buddha Fruit or an equivalent item will be given as a reward."


    "Buddha Fruit... Master Manzi seemed to have mentioned it."


    "Originally from the Western Desert Region, it''s an extremely rare treasure that can directly enhance strength."


    "I didn''t expect such a good thing to be in Dragon City!" Fang Ling was immediately interested.


    He leaped into the air, flying over the crowd to the charity stage.


    The Bai family guards, seeing him arrive in mid-air, naturally did not dare to be negligent.


    A middle-aged man with a square face walked over and cupped his hands, "May I know your name, young master?"


    "Fang Ling!" he replied.


    "Young Master Fang, do you have the ability to detoxify and cure illnesses? Would you like to try at our Bai residence?" the man asked again.


    Discover the complete story on pawread dot com.


    Fang Ling nodded slightly, "I know a little, perhaps I can help." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dayong, take Young Master Fang to the residence to see Miss Bai!" The man immediately called a guard over to lead Fang Ling.


    The Bai residence was just a street away from the charity site, very close.


    Following the guard named Dayong, Fang Ling quickly arrived at the Bai residence.


    Before entering, he already sensed several strong auras within the Bai residence.


    There were actually four cultivators of the Phecda Realm in the Bai residence.


    Three at the early stage and one at the mid-stage of the Phecda Realm.


    With such strength, the Bai family could walk sideways in the South Sun Kingdom.


    "With such power, no wonder they dare to openly claim to have a Buddha Fruit without fear of being targeted," Fang Ling laughed.


    Following the Bai family''s servant Dayong, he passed through the main hall and arrived at a small hall.


    Many people were sitting in the hall, most of them exuding a strong medicinal smell.


    Dayong respectfully said, "Because many physicians have come, we must trouble you to wait here."


    "If you need anything, just call the servants in the hall. Thank you for your patience, Young Master Fang!"


    Fang Ling nodded slightly and found a random seat to sit down.


    "Heh, the Bai family is really desperate, bringing anyone into their home," a rebellious young man sneered.


    He wasn''t speaking directly to Fang Ling, but it was clear he meant for him to hear.


    After all, Fang Ling was too young to look like someone who could cure illnesses.


    "Mo''er, watch your words. The Bai family is a prestigious family in Dragon City, not to be spoken of lightly," the gray-robed elder beside the rebellious young man opened his eyes and reprimanded.


    He glanced at Fang Ling, seemingly finding something strange, but the look quickly passed, and he didn''t spend much time on him.


    At this moment, two more people entered the small hall.


    "It''s her?" Fang Ling was slightly surprised to see that it was the master and disciple he had encountered when leaving the inn.


    The beautiful woman was elegant and noble, with an unparalleled aura that immediately drew everyone''s attention.


    But they didn''t dare to look too much, even lowering their heads in reverence.


    "Master, look!"


    "Isn''t that the big brother we met at the inn?"


    "Is he also a physician? But why doesn''t he have any medicinal smell on him?"


    The young girl whispered to her master after sitting down.


    "Enough, didn''t I tell you to speak and act less when we go out?" the beautiful woman lightly hummed, signaling her to be quiet.


    The young girl pursed her lips and obediently sat down.


    "Since Doctor Dou is here, let''s discuss this strange poison," the gray-robed elder said.


    "Everyone, feel free to share your thoughts."


    They had all already examined Miss Bai and were just waiting for this heavyweight to arrive.


    The servant standing by glanced at Fang Ling, wanting to speak but hesitating.


    He knew Fang Ling hadn''t yet examined Miss Bai, but the others didn''t seem to care, not taking him seriously.

 Chapter 18 – Ancient Poisonous Rainbow Butterfly

    Fang Ling had no interest in listening to their pointless chatter; he was only here because he was intrigued by the Buddha Fruit.


    He immediately stood up and left the hall, instructing the servant outside to take him to see Miss Bai.


    Apart from the beautiful woman who arrived last, no one else paid attention to Fang Ling''s departure.


    Following the Bai family servant, Fang Ling arrived outside Miss Bai''s boudoir.


    "May I ask where you are from?" At the door, a well-dressed middle-aged man inquired.


    This man appeared gentle and refined, but Fang Ling sensed a strong murderous aura from him.


    He was definitely not as kind as he seemed on the surface; he was a ruthless individual seasoned in battles.


    Moreover, his cultivation level was not low; he was one of the four Phecda Realm experts of the Bai family.


    "Just a casual cultivator," Fang Ling replied indifferently.


    Bai Jiang was somewhat surprised because he couldn''t quite see through this young man before him.


    However, the lack of any medicinal scent on Fang Ling made him hesitate.


    "I see that you are not an experienced healer, so let me be frank," he continued.


    "The poison in my daughter is extremely potent. If your skills are not deep enough, you might..."


    "Several doctors have already died from poisoning while treating her."


    Fang Ling said, "Since I dared to come, I naturally have some confidence."


    "But if I succeed, will your Bai family really part with the Buddha Fruit?"


    Bai Jiang laughed heartily and said, "Our Bai family is the foremost family in Dragon City and one of the seven great cultivation families in the South Sun Kingdom."


    "Since we''ve made a public announcement, we won''t go back on our word. You can rest assured."


    "That''s good to hear," Fang Ling nodded. "Then I''ll go in and detoxify your daughter now."


    "Please, go ahead!" Bai Jiang stepped aside and personally opened the door.


    Fang Ling walked into the room, but Bai Jiang followed him in.


    Whenever doctors treated his daughter, he would always stay by their side.


    "You should leave," Fang Ling stopped and turned to him.


    Bai Jiang was taken aback at first, then gently shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t trust you, Young Master."


    "But I''m afraid that during the treatment, my daughter''s condition might suddenly worsen."


    "If I''m here, I can at least help stabilize her..."


    "Are you sure you want to stay?" Fang Ling asked seriously, "This is very important."


    He would inevitably have to use the Heavenly Plague Cauldron lent to him by Fat Master for the detoxification.


    Such a treasure must not be known to outsiders. If Bai Jiang insisted on staying, he would have to abandon the plan.


    Discover the complete story on


    Seeing this, Bai Jiang pondered for a moment.


    Then he silently turned and left the room, closing the door behind him.


    ...


    "Big brother, who is this young man, so arrogant?"


    "Judging by his demeanor, he seems confident in curing Ying''er."


    "And the way he speaks to you without any respect, he must either be bluffing or have a significant background."


    Suddenly, a person appeared outside the door; it was Bai Jiang''s younger brother, Bai Bo.


    Bai Jiang looked at his brother and smiled bitterly. "I don''t know, but let''s give him a chance."


    "At least he''s different from those who came before."


    "I just had a brief chat with Doctor Dou; Ying''er''s condition is not optimistic..."


    Bai Bo sighed, not knowing how to comfort his brother.


    Although Bai Jiang had been successful and prominent all his life, he had only this one daughter.


    Who would have thought that this only daughter would encounter such an accident?


    Inside the boudoir, Fang Ling walked straight to Miss Bai''s bed and lifted the curtain.


    Miss Bai appeared to be about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, with a serene and beautiful face.


    But at this moment, she seemed to be having a nightmare, her brows furrowed tightly.


    Her complexion was constantly changing, sometimes red, sometimes orange...


    Fang Ling observed for a while and noted that there were seven colors in total, alternating without any pattern.


    "Could it be the poison of the Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly?" He raised an eyebrow, looking somewhat surprised.


    "Impossible, didn''t Fat Master say that this poisonous insect had long been extinct in the outside world?"


    He raised his hand, turned his palm, and summoned the Heavenly Plague Cauldron. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then he immediately injected spiritual power into the cauldron, activating this supreme treasure.


    The cauldron began to emit a green glow, floating above Miss Bai''s head.


    It hovered in mid-air, rotating and releasing a magical force.


    Moments later, a colorful cocoon emerged from Miss Bai''s body and was absorbed into the cauldron.


    Fang Ling retrieved the cauldron, opened the lid, and looked inside.


    He carefully examined the wriggling colorful cocoon, confirming its identity.


    "It really is the Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly, but still in its cocoon stage."


    "It was using Miss Bai''s body as a host, preparing to metamorphose."


    "It seems that Miss Bai''s constitution is quite extraordinary," he thought.


    An adult Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly was one of the most potent poisons in the world.


    Fat Master had described this poisonous insect in detail, saying its venom could easily kill an Alkaid Realm expert.


    Even those who had transcended the Seven Realms of Martial Dao would struggle to resist it.


    However, in its current cocoon state, it was still very weak.


    Even after metamorphosis, it would need to go through several cycles of cultivation to reach full maturity.


    "Refining you now would be a waste; I''ll keep you for now."


    "I''ll show you to Fat Master next time I return to the Frozen Mountain Temple; he''ll be overjoyed."


    He closed the cauldron lid and stored both the cocoon and the cauldron back into his body.


    The Heavenly Plague Cauldron was not only useful for cultivating poison techniques but also the best vessel for nurturing insects.


    The Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly cocoon would fare much better inside the cauldron than in Miss Bai''s body.


    From Miss Bai''s condition, Fang Ling knew she wouldn''t last long, unable to support the cocoon''s metamorphosis.


    Eventually, it would have to leave her body and find a new host.


    "I came for a Buddha Fruit, but I got an unexpected bonus," Fang Ling smiled.


    The value of this cocoon was worth a thousand Buddha Fruits; it was a great fortune.


    Returning to his senses, he looked at Miss Bai on the bed.


    As the cocoon was extracted, it took the poison with it.


    Her face no longer changed colors and had returned to normal.


    However, having been parasitized for so long, her body was weakened, and her face was pale.


    Outside, Bai Jiang was restless, more anxious than before.


    Previously, he could stay by the doctors'' side, but now he could only wait outside.


    "Big brother, I''ll go see Doctor Dou and the others."


    "Maybe they''ve come up with something," Bai Bo, too anxious to wait, decided to check on them.


    "Go ahead," Bai Jiang waved his hand.


    But just then, the door opened, and Fang Ling walked out calmly.


    "How is she?" Bai Jiang hurriedly asked.


    "The poison has been cleared, but her body is still weak," Fang Ling replied.


    "She needs good care for a while to fully recover."


    "Really?" Bai Jiang was overjoyed and rushed into the room to check.


    "Good, good! Thank you, Young Master Fang, for saving her life!" Bai Jiang''s trembling voice soon echoed from inside.


    Outside, Bai Bo looked at Fang Ling in astonishment, not expecting him to succeed.

 Chapter 19 – Five hundred years of medical practice

    "Young Master Fang, please rest in the upper room for a while."


    "I''ll go fetch the Buddha Fruit to thank you for your great kindness!"


    Bai Jiang, with reddened eyes, walked out of the room and bowed deeply to Fang Ling.


    "Young Master Fang, please follow me!" Bai Bo quickly stepped forward to lead the way, taking Fang Ling to a guest room to rest.


    Along the way, the Bai family''s servants and guests were all shocked.


    The usually proud Second Master of the Bai family was being so courteous to this young man.


    Meanwhile, in the small hall where the doctors were discussing the illness.


    It hadn''t been long since Fang Ling left.


    At this moment, they were still fervently discussing, trying to determine what poison Miss Bai had been afflicted with.


    Just then, Bai Jiang walked in.


    Bai Jiang was a renowned figure in the cultivation world of the South Sun Kingdom.


    Although the doctors present had some status, they didn''t dare to be negligent in front of him.


    One by one, they stood up to greet him.


    "Master Bai, has there been a change in your daughter''s condition?" asked Doctor Dou, the most authoritative among them.


    Bai Jiang couldn''t hide the joy on his face as he replied, "Yes, the poison in my daughter has been cured."


    "However, I still want to trouble Doctor Dou to take a look." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Please prescribe some medicine to help her recover quickly."


    The doctors present were all surprised to hear this.


    They had just examined her not long ago, and the poison had clearly integrated deeply into her body.


    How could it suddenly be cured?


    "Master Bai, what exactly happened?" the gray-robed elder asked hurriedly.


    He had come to the Bai family for the Buddha Fruit.


    Now that Miss Bai''s poison was gone, he had no chance of getting the treasure.


    "It was all thanks to Doctor Fang''s miraculous hands that the poison was removed from my daughter''s body," Bai Jiang replied.


    "Doctor Fang? Is there a famous doctor with the surname Fang in the South Sun Kingdom?"


    "Never heard of him!"


    "This person must be incredibly skilled to cure such a strange poison."


    The doctors whispered among themselves, very curious about this Doctor Fang.


    "Master Bai, who exactly is this Doctor Fang?" the gray-robed elder continued to ask.


    Bai Jiang replied calmly, "I''m not very clear either, but he was here just now, and you should have seen him."


    "Could it be that young man from earlier?" Doctor Dou''s beautiful eyes widened as she murmured.


    Only Fang Ling had left the hall earlier; no one else had taken a step outside.


    Many recalled the young man they had previously ignored, not expecting him to have such skills at such a young age.


    The gray-robed elder''s disciple looked incredulous, "Impossible, that kid was about my age and didn''t have any medicinal scent on him. He looked like an outsider."


    "Master Bai, don''t be deceived by him."


    "Let my master examine your daughter; maybe that kid used some trick."


    Bai Jiang snorted coldly, "Shut up! Can''t I, Bai Jiang, tell if my daughter is cured or not?"


    Fang Ling had saved his daughter, making him a great benefactor in Bai Jiang''s eyes, and he wouldn''t tolerate anyone speaking ill of him.


    The arrogant young man was so frightened by Bai Jiang''s reprimand that his face turned pale, and he hid behind the gray-robed elder, bowing his head and not daring to speak.


    Seeing Bai Jiang''s anger, the gray-robed elder quickly said, "Master Bai, please calm down. It''s my fault for not teaching my disciple properly."


    "Zi Sheng, this is not a place for you to speak."


    "Disciple knows his mistake!" he quickly admitted.


    Given Bai Jiang''s status, he wouldn''t make things difficult any further.


    He immediately took Doctor Dou and the gray-robed elder to his daughter''s room.


    Doctor Dou sat by the bed and personally took her pulse.


    As for the others, they sensed her condition through the bed curtain.


    "How is my daughter?" Bai Jiang asked softly after a while.


    A quick look at /2p9emv8w will leave you more fulfilled.


    Although he was confident in his judgment, he still wanted to hear what these famous doctors had to say.


    Doctor Dou withdrew her hand and nodded lightly, "There are indeed no toxins left in her body."


    "But this poisoning has harmed her body. Once she recovers a bit, she will need good nourishment."


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine to help with her recovery."


    "Thank you, Doctor Dou." Bai Jiang was completely relieved.


    He looked at the gray-robed elder and the others, who all gave the same result.


    Now his daughter''s breathing had returned to normal, though still a bit weak.


    "By the way, is Doctor Fang still in the residence?" Doctor Dou suddenly asked.


    "I''d like to pay my respects to him."


    "He''s in the guest room next to yours," Bai Jiang replied.


    Seeing that the other doctors also wanted to visit, he turned to them and said, "Doctor Fang is now a guest in my residence. If you wish to visit, please consider the timing."


    "If you all go at once, it might disturb his peace."


    The doctors awkwardly agreed and left one by one.


    ...


    "Master, do you think the Nether Beast in the inn''s stable might belong to Doctor Fang?" Doctor Dou''s disciple asked in the corridor.


    "The poison that afflicted Miss Bai was something even you found troublesome, yet he resolved it effortlessly."


    "So he must be more skilled than you, and it''s very likely that he''s the owner of that Nether Beast."


    The beautiful woman also thought it was very possible; otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?


    "You''d better not come in with me later. I''m afraid you''ll offend him with your loose tongue," she said.


    "No way! I... I will obey!" The young girl wanted to argue but quickly fell silent under the beautiful woman''s stern gaze.


    Soon, the two arrived at Fang Ling''s guest room.


    The beautiful woman gave her disciple a look, and the latter immediately returned to her own room.


    After the young girl went back, the beautiful woman raised her hand and gently knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" Fang Ling''s voice came from inside.


    Entering the room, she gracefully bowed to Fang Ling, "I am Dou Qin, at your service."


    "Fang Ling," he introduced himself. "What can I do for you, Miss Dou?"


    "Not at all. I was just curious about the poison that afflicted Miss Bai Ying," Dou Qin asked.


    "Although I am not a master of medicine, I have studied it for many years."


    "I have seen many strange poisons, but never one as peculiar as this."


    Fang Ling smiled, "Actually, she wasn''t poisoned but was parasitized by a poisonous insect."


    "The symptoms you saw were the result of the insect''s efforts to suppress the poison."


    "What kind of insect could be so powerful?" Dou Qin was surprised.


    "I have cultivated in the medical arts for five hundred years, and my spiritual power has a considerable detoxifying effect."


    "Yet even so, my spiritual power had no effect on this insect''s poison."


    "As you said, this was the poison the insect couldn''t help but release. If it were in normal circumstances..."


    "Have you heard of the Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly?" Fang Ling asked.


    "I haven''t," Dou Qin shook her head. "Is the insect still alive? May I see it?"


    Fang Ling replied, "There''s no need. I fear it might poison you to death. It''s probably quite agitated now."


    "Alright," Dou Qin didn''t press further. "I won''t disturb you any longer. Farewell!"

 Chapter 20 – The Bai Family Presents the Treasure Sword

    Dou Qin had just left when Bai Jiang arrived.


    The Buddha Fruit had already been given to Fang Ling earlier, but she had come now to offer something else.


    We are "pawread dot com", find us on google.


    Fang Ling had originally planned to leave, but stayed upon hearing that she had something good to offer.


    "Young Master Fang, please take a look!"


    "This item is something I came across by chance."


    "Although I don''t know its exact use, I can sense a powerful energy within it."


    "Unfortunately, with the Bai family''s current strength, we cannot utilize it."


    "Rather than letting it rot in our mansion, it''s better to present it to you." Bai Jiang offered a piece of amber.


    Amber is formed when tree resin drips and happens to sink into the ground, becoming a unique fossil over time.


    The piece of amber before them was quite large, requiring Fang Ling to hold it with both hands.


    The amber was exquisite and translucent, with some containing small insects or animal fragments.


    But within this large piece of amber was a sword.


    A sword only the length of a palm and the width of two fingers!


    Fang Ling tried to probe the sword inside the amber with his spiritual sense, but the amber blocked him, preventing entry.


    Given his current realm, his soul was already quite strong.


    Probing into stone should have been easy, but now...


    "This piece of stone is unusual, completely blocking my spiritual sense."


    "It seems to contain a large amount of sword energy, and this energy is very pure!"


    "If I can refine the sword energy within this amber, it will greatly enhance my strength."


    Having practiced swordsmanship since childhood, Fang Ling was very sensitive to sword energy.


    Seeing Fang Ling''s thoughtful expression, Bai Jiang knew he recognized the value of the item.


    The Bai family had studied this stone for years but couldn''t remove the amber''s outer barrier.


    He estimated that breaking this stone shell would require at least a Megrez Realm cultivation.


    Given the Bai family''s foundation, they might never have the chance to open it.


    "Master Bai, where did you find this?" Fang Ling put it away and asked.


    Bai Jiang replied, "About twenty years ago, near an ancient abandoned mine by Dragon City."


    "The ancient mine is a deserted site from ancient times, where people occasionally find relics from those eras."


    "This stone must be quite old."


    "Such a treasure, wouldn''t it be better kept as a family heirloom?" Fang Ling smiled.


    Bai Jiang shook his head, "The ancestor said this item is dangerous and shouldn''t be kept in the house for long."


    "You must have sensed the sword energy within."


    "If one day the sword energy suddenly erupts, the Bai family wouldn''t be able to handle it."


    "Instead, it''s better to present it to you as thanks for saving my daughter. A mere Buddha Fruit and this stone are not enough to repay such a debt."


    His words were half true.


    The Buddha Fruit alone was enough to show gratitude.


    The real reason for offering this item was to form a connection with Fang Ling.


    "Master Bai, you''re too kind." Fang Ling smiled, "This matter is settled then. I shall take my leave."


    "Young Master Fang, why not stay at my mansion for a few more days?" Bai Jiang quickly said, "At least wait until my daughter wakes up and thanks you personally."


    "Although the Bai family is not a prestigious clan, we understand basic etiquette."


    "Her gratitude is necessary."


    "Well... alright! I don''t have much to do lately, staying at your mansion is no different from staying at an inn." Fang Ling pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "Thank you for your presence, Young Master Fang!" Bai Jiang was overjoyed.


    Then he asked, "Is this guest room to your satisfaction? If not, I can have the servants change it for you."


    "This is fine, just like this!" Fang Ling replied.


    "By the way, my mount is still at the Fulian Inn. Could you have someone from the Bai family bring it over?"


    "Of course, may I ask what kind of mount it is?" Bai Jiang inquired.


    "A Nether Beast," Fang Ling replied, "There should only be one in the stable, resembling a night leopard with a pair of golden horns, easily recognizable."


    "Oh, a Nether Beast..." Bai Jiang mumbled, then suddenly exclaimed, "What? A Nether Beast?!"


    "Yes, it''s quite decent, very fast." Fang Ling said.


    Bai Jiang''s mouth twitched, and he quickly excused himself, "I''ll personally bring it over for you!"


    With his cultivation and knowledge, he knew the significance of a Nether Beast, hence his shock.


    Not long after, at the Fulian Inn, in front of the stable.


    Bai Jiang and his brother Bai Bo stood stunned, staring at the Nether Beast lying in the shed.


    "Brother, it really is the one from Heaven Severing Mountain."


    "Back then, when the ancestor fought it, it was at the mid-Phecda Realm."


    "After all these years, it should have reached the late-Phecda Realm by now..." Bai Bo said in a low voice, swallowing hard.


    Bai Jiang said, "The ancestor injured it back then, look at its neck, there''s still a small scar."


    "Who exactly is this Young Master Fang to have tamed it?"


    "He must be a descendant of a top-tier family in the region." Bai Bo murmured.


    "Do you think it will suddenly attack us?" he asked again.


    Bai Jiang chuckled awkwardly, "It shouldn''t! This creature has intelligence, just explain it to him."


    The two cautiously approached the stable, one in front and one behind, leading the beast to the Bai mansion.


    People on the road were stunned, thinking they were seeing things.


    The most powerful figures in Dragon City, Master Bai and Second Master Bai, were actually "leading a horse" together.


    ...


    In the Bai family''s guest room, Fang Ling was preparing to refine the Buddha Fruit, but was interrupted by another visitor.


    This time, it was the gray-robed elder from the hall earlier, along with his arrogant disciple.


    The gray-robed elder entered the room, turned his face to Fang Ling, and sat down without a word.


    "I am Tian Quanzi, known as the North Mountain Divine Hand in the South Sun Kingdom''s medical field."


    "Younger generation, how did you neutralize the strange poison in Miss Bai? Could you share your method?" Tian Quanzi asked.


    Fang Ling replied indifferently, "Asking about someone''s unique skills seems a bit inappropriate, doesn''t it?"


    "Kid, don''t think you''re so great just because you helped Miss Bai. Such things are often a matter of luck." Tian Quanzi''s disciple said impatiently.


    "My master holds a respected position in the South Sun Kingdom. It''s an honor for you that he''s asking."


    "Cough, cough, Zi Sheng, don''t be rude!" Tian Quanzi coughed lightly and said.


    "Indeed, it was presumptuous of me. It''s understandable that you wouldn''t want to reveal your skills to an old man like me."


    "I came mainly to discuss something with you. I assume Master Bai has already given you the Buddha Fruit?"


    "I''d like to make a deal with you, to buy that Buddha Fruit."


    Fang Ling said, "It''s not impossible, but what treasures do you have to exchange for my Buddha Fruit?"


    "Hmm... this is a medical scripture I wrote, worth its weight in gold." Tian Quanzi took out a book from his robe.


    Fang Ling silently looked at him without speaking.


    Tian Quanzi''s old face turned a bit awkward, and he forced a smile, "I''ll add ten thousand spirit stones!"


    "Ten thousand spirit stones plus my painstakingly written medical scripture should be about equal."


    Fang Ling sneered and asked, "Are you joking with me?"


    Tian Quanzi''s disciple, enraged, pointed at Fang Ling, "Kid, what did you say?!"


    "My master is sincerely making a deal with you, don''t be ungrateful!"


    "Do you know how influential my master is in the South Sun Kingdom? Many people fight to give him things, and he often refuses!"


    Seeing that Fang Ling wasn''t buying it, Tian Quanzi dropped the pretense, his face darkening, "I have connections with the leaders of various major forces. If you help me, I will remember your kindness." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Understood!" Fang Ling said calmly, then instantly twisted his head off.


    Tian Quanzi''s neck spurted like a fountain, leaving Zi Sheng stunned and screaming in terror.


    "Spare me! Please spare me!" He knelt and kowtowed, begging for mercy.


    But what he got was Fang Ling''s foot stomping down, crushing his head...


    Fang Ling didn''t waste any time, immediately using their bodies to cultivate his divine skills.

 Chapter 21 – Sword Demons Three Shocking Techniques

    ```


    "No wonder this guy was so determined to get the Buddha Fruit; turns out he had the recipe for the Vajra Bodhi Pill."


    "Millennium Purple Bamboo Liquid, Immortal Rehmannia... all these ingredients, except for the Buddha Fruit, have already been collected."


    "With this old man''s cultivation, gathering these materials must have been no easy feat," Fang Ling chuckled.


    A quick look at bit.ly/3iBfjkV will leave you more fulfilled.


    While sorting through the belongings of the master and disciple, he found quite a few treasures.


    Tian Quanzi had spent half his life, enduring numerous life-and-death situations, to gather these materials.


    Now, in the blink of an eye, all these things belonged to Fang Ling.


    He had all the ingredients for refining the pill, and it would be a waste not to use them.


    However, he had no expertise in alchemy, and none of his masters had ever taught him.


    "Master Qingmu seems to know alchemy, but who knows when he''ll arrive in Dragon City."


    "The doctor next door, Doctor Dou, seems quite skilled. Maybe..."


    He left his room and walked to the door next door, knocking gently.


    "Who is it?" Dou Qin''s slightly wary voice came from inside.


    "It''s me, Fang Ling from next door," he replied.


    With a clang, Dou Qin''s young disciple opened the door. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She looked a bit frightened, and after opening the door, she quickly climbed back into bed, hiding under the covers.


    The screams from next door had been clearly heard by the master and disciple, making them uneasy.


    "It''s so late, what does Young Master Fang need?" Dou Qin asked.


    Her high bun had already fallen, indicating she was about to go to bed.


    Fang Ling took out Tian Quanzi''s recipe and handed it to her.


    "It''s like this, I have a pill recipe and I''d like Doctor Dou to take a look," he said.


    Dou Qin took the recipe and examined it carefully for a while before saying, "This recipe is well-versed in alchemy principles, it should be fine."


    "But the ingredients are quite rare; even with money, they are hard to find."


    Fang Ling asked, "What effects does the Vajra Bodhi Pill have?"


    Dou Qin replied, "Naturally, it enhances the physical body, and the effects are terrifying, amplifying the Buddha Fruit''s efficacy tenfold!"


    "However, the pill''s potency is too fierce. If the user''s body isn''t strong enough, the powerful medicinal force could cause them to explode."


    "Therefore, the Vajra Bodhi Pill is also known as the Death-Inducing Pill, with a high fatality rate."


    "Many people think their bodies are strong enough to withstand the pill''s force, but in reality..."


    "Thank you, Doctor Dou, for clarifying," Fang Ling nodded. "I have another favor to ask."


    "I have the recipe and the materials, but I lack the skill to refine the pill."


    "If Doctor Dou is willing to help, I am willing to offer a satisfactory reward."


    Dou Qin hesitated, her brows furrowing slightly, "This..."


    "Doctor Dou, if you have any concerns, just speak them!" Fang Ling said.


    "Young Master Fang, are you aware of the rules for asking someone to refine a pill?" Dou Qin asked. "Alchemy is inherently uncertain."


    "Even the best alchemists can fail sometimes."


    "And if they fail, it means all the painstakingly gathered materials will go to waste."


    "The loss..."


    Fang Ling had never asked anyone to refine a pill before, but he understood her concerns from her words.


    He immediately responded, "Doctor Dou, please refine the pill boldly. If it fails, I won''t ask for any compensation."


    "With Young Master Fang''s assurance, I can help with this," Dou Qin nodded in agreement.


    "What reward does Doctor Dou want?" Fang Ling asked again.


    "Just name your price, as long as it''s not too excessive, I will meet it."


    Dou Qin smiled and said, "It seems Young Master Fang doesn''t go out much and isn''t aware of many things."


    "For us alchemists, experience is the most valuable."


    "And the Vajra Bodhi Pill you want me to refine is a top-grade pill."


    "Both the materials and the recipe are rare."


    "Rather than saying you''re asking me to refine a pill, it''s more like I''m benefiting from the opportunity to refine such a precious pill."


    "As for the reward, I wouldn''t dare ask for one. Young Master Fang, there''s no need to be so polite."


    Since she didn''t want a reward, Fang Ling was happy to comply.


    He then took out all the materials for the Vajra Bodhi Pill and placed them on the table.


    Dou Qin inspected each one, confirming that they were all correct.


    "It''s late, I''ll start refining the pill tomorrow."


    "If all goes well, it should take about seven to eight days."


    "During this time, I hope Young Master Fang won''t wander off, so I can find you when it''s done," she said.


    Fang Ling nodded, "Alright! I''ll stay at the Bai family residence and wait for the good news."


    ...


    Meanwhile, in Bai Jiang''s room.


    "Big brother, I asked the servants."


    "About a quarter of an hour ago, Tian Quanzi and his disciple visited Young Master Fang."


    "They didn''t come out after going in, and the scream was also..."


    "Just now, the servant saw Young Master Fang come out alone and visit Doctor Dou''s room next door for a while," Bai Bo said.


    Bai Jiang snorted coldly, "Tian Quanzi really doesn''t know his place!"


    "Who is Young Master Fang, and how could they provoke him?"


    "He must have been after the Buddha Fruit and angered Young Master Fang."


    "Big brother, Tian Quanzi has some reputation in the cultivation world of our South Sun Kingdom. If word gets out that he died in our Bai family, it might..." Bai Bo murmured softly.


    Bai Jiang pondered for a moment and said, "Try to keep the news contained, don''t let anyone know he came to our Bai family."


    "Fortunately, this old fellow usually held himself aloof and offended many peers."


    "Those doctors who came with him should be willing to help us keep this secret."


    "Young Master Fang... is not as gentle and kind as he appears. Immediately order everyone in the mansion to treat him well without any neglect."


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I''ve already given the orders, and no one will dare to be disrespectful," Bai Bo replied.


    ...


    After leaving Dou Qin''s room, Fang Ling didn''t return to his own room but flew out of the city.


    He went to the wilderness alone to refine the sword within the stone.


    He had tried many methods before, but none could break through the amber shell to directly absorb the sword energy inside.


    So now there was only one way left: to use external force to break the shell.


    He weighed the piece of amber and threw it up forcefully.


    Then, he gathered the Blood Sword in his hand and slashed at it.


    He didn''t hold back with this strike, thinking it would break the shell, but it didn''t succeed.


    "It seems I need a stronger attack."


    He took a deep breath, and the Blood Sword in his hand surged with power, "Slay Dragon!"


    This strike shook the heavens and the earth, filled with a murderous aura.


    The nearby mountain peaks were all flattened by the sword energy.


    Slay Dragon, Ask Heaven, Repress Hell¡ªthese three strikes were the ultimate swords created by the Sword Demon, a reflection of his invincible Sword Dao over ten thousand years.


    Even though Fang Ling could only grasp the basics, it was still terrifying.


    The hard shell finally couldn''t withstand the ultimate strike and shattered.


    The small sword encased in amber turned into a golden sword light and shot into Fang Ling''s body with a whoosh.


    It finally appeared at his brow but disappeared in a flash.


    "It wasn''t sword energy inside, but a sword soul!" Fang Ling was shocked.


    ```

 Chapter 22 – Famous sword, Tongyuan ancient mine

    ```


    The Sword Soul is a supreme treasure coveted by all sword practitioners, yet it is extremely rare due to its harsh creation conditions.


    Its formation requires the accumulation of countless years, ranging from hundreds of thousands to even millions of years.


    For a sword to exist for such a long time is incredibly difficult.


    Not to mention the damage from battles, even if placed somewhere untouched, it would eventually be eroded by time and disappear.


    Therefore, a sword that can give birth to a Sword Soul must be forged from the finest materials in the world, resistant to the erosion of time.


    Once a sword gives birth to a Sword Soul, it means it will be immortal.


    Even if the sword body is shattered by external forces, the soul can exist eternally in its spiritual form.


    The Sword Soul is the embodiment of the Sword Dao, and by comprehending it, one can grasp the supreme Sword Dao.


    Moreover, the Sword Soul itself contains terrifying power; it can merge with any sword, enhancing its sharpness and might.


    Fang Ling sensed the information released by the Sword Soul.


    Its name was Tong Yuan, and he was now its 721st master.


    "Let''s try merging the Tong Yuan Sword Soul with my Life-Bound Blood Sword."


    He raised his hand, condensing his Life-Bound Blood Sword in his palm.


    Then, the sword mark between his brows flickered, and the Sword Soul''s main body flew out, merging into the Blood Sword.


    The originally violent and evil Life-Bound Blood Sword became calm and unadorned after the infusion of the Sword Soul.


    The Blood Sword, which once seemed rootless, now had a sense of weight.


    With a gentle swing, a sword light swept across, flattening everything within dozens of miles.


    "As expected of the legendary Sword Soul, the power of my swing has increased more than tenfold!" Fang Ling was overjoyed.


    "Sword Master also once obtained a Sword Soul, called Qian Jun."


    "I wonder if his Qian Jun is more powerful or my Tong Yuan is stronger."


    "Next time I go back and show him, he will definitely be surprised."


    "Speaking of which, why does this small Dragon City keep producing treasures?" he suddenly thought.


    Whether it was the Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly cocoon he forced out of Miss Bai''s body, or this Tong Yuan Sword Soul, they were all rare treasures in the world.


    "The Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly is an ancient demonic insect, Fat Master said it¡¯s almost extinct in the outside world."


    "And this Tong Yuan Sword Soul, sealed in amber..."


    "Could they all come from the ancient abandoned mine Bai Jiang mentioned?" The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed.


    "It looks like I need to visit this ancient abandoned mine, maybe there will be some unexpected gains."


    He didn''t know where the ancient abandoned mine was, so he had to go back and ask the Bai family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although it was already late at night, the two Bai brothers were still watching from the city tower.


    Although Fang Ling had gone far, the commotion he caused was still too great, reaching Dragon City.


    "Even from dozens of miles away, I can still feel the intense sword energy."


    "It seems this Young Master Fang must be a descendant of a Sword Dao family," Bai Bo said.


    Bai Jiang: "It should be, but why did he come to our South Sun Kingdom?"


    Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at "pawread dot com"


    "Maybe he''s just traveling. Don''t these family descendants like to travel around?" Bai Bo said.


    "Why are you two still up so late?" Suddenly, Fang Ling appeared behind them, asking quietly.


    Startled, the two Bai brothers jumped.


    "Young Master Fang, just now you..." Bai Jiang looked at him, asking implicitly.


    Fang Ling nodded: "It was me who caused the commotion, I opened that amber."


    "I''m very satisfied with what''s inside, thank you for the Bai family''s great gift."


    "Consider it a favor I owe your Bai family, if you need anything in the future, you can find me."


    The Bai brothers, having reached their current heights, naturally knew how to conduct themselves, not asking what exactly was inside the amber.


    "Young Master Fang, you''re too kind!" Bai Jiang smiled, "The Bai family''s doors are always open to you, you''re welcome anytime."


    "By the way, I want to visit the ancient abandoned mine, but I don''t know where it is," Fang Ling said.


    Bai Jiang was about to respond when a deep voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Since Young Master Fang is interested, why not let this old man accompany you?"


    Fang Ling turned to see an elderly man in a white robe with one arm, it was Bai Xingyou, the Bai family ancestor.


    "Greetings, Ancestor!" The Bai brothers quickly bowed in greeting.


    Bai Xingyou nodded slightly, slowly landing beside them.


    "I''ve been in seclusion for recuperation, so I couldn''t greet Young Master Fang earlier, I hope you don''t mind!" Bai Xingyou said.


    Fang Ling: "Not at all, sir, you''re too polite!"


    "Then I''ll trouble you to take me to the ancient abandoned mine."


    "Jiang''er, Bo''er, you two go back first!" Bai Xingyou looked at the Bai brothers and said.


    "I''ll take Young Master Fang to have a look..."


    "Yes, Ancestor!" The Bai brothers immediately returned to the Bai residence, leaving only the two of them on the city tower.


    Bai Xingyou looked at Fang Ling and asked, "Young Master Fang, are you interested in the ancient abandoned mine because of that amber?"


    "More or less, and I suspect the poison Miss Bai Ying suffered also came from there," Fang Ling nodded.


    "Indeed!" Bai Xingyou''s expression darkened, "I had suspected as much."


    "A few days before Ying''er was poisoned, she had visited the ancient abandoned mine with some servants."


    "Sir, you are the living immortal of Dragon City, you must know a lot about this ancient abandoned mine?" Fang Ling asked.


    "No, I only know a little," Bai Xingyou smiled bitterly.


    "In fact, I lost this arm in the ancient abandoned mine," he said, touching his empty left sleeve.


    "Let''s set off now, we can talk on the way..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Along the way, Fang Ling listened patiently, gaining some understanding of the ancient abandoned mine.


    In today''s cultivation world, spiritual veins only have three forms: large, medium, and small.


    But in ancient times, there was an even more abundant spiritual vein called the Source Spiritual Vein.


    The spirit stones contained in the Source Spiritual Vein were of extremely high quality, belonging to the best spirit stones, and even rare spirit marrow.


    The ancient abandoned mine near Dragon City was once a Source Spiritual Vein.


    Therefore, as early as ancient times, Dragon City had become a major city relying on this Source Spiritual Mine.


    But resource-based cities will eventually decline due to resource depletion.


    After the Source Spiritual Mine was exhausted, Dragon City declined all the way to its current state.


    However, a starved camel is still bigger than a horse, and today''s Dragon City is still the undisputed largest city in the western part of the South Sun Kingdom.


    Although this ancient mine has long been hollowed out, many people have come to explore it throughout history, hoping to find some leftover treasures. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With so many people coming and going, it has become a place of conflict, with many bloody incidents occurring.


    With so many deaths, there are always some treasures left behind, so people occasionally find valuable items there.


    This is the common saying among the people, but Bai Xingyou has another version.


    According to him, this ancient mine has not been completely excavated, and there is a little-known secret.


    In the deepest part of the ancient mine, there is a sealed hall!


    The deeper you go into the ancient mine, the stronger the force field you encounter.


    So most people cannot go deep into the ancient mine and do not know about this place.


    But even if you go deep into the ancient mine, it is difficult to enter this mysterious hall.


    Because at the entrance of the hall, there is a powerful puppet guarding it, stopping all intruders.


    In his youth, Bai Xingyou was ambitious and disregarded the Bai family¡¯s ancestral teachings, wanting to explore its secrets.


    He once ventured deep into the ancient mine to uncover its mysteries.


    It was then that he fought with the puppet, barely escaping with his life at the cost of his arm.


    Since then, he never dared to step into the ancient abandoned mine again.


    ```

 Chapter 23 – Foreign woman in white clothes

    Fang Ling followed Bai Xingyou, flying for nearly half an hour before arriving at the ancient abandoned mine.


    It was a towering mountain, quite a distance from Dragon City.


    The mountain was almost completely hollowed out, crisscrossed with numerous mining tunnels.


    When the wind blew, the ancient abandoned mine would emit a strange humming sound, like a giant beast roaring.


    "That''s the ancient mine site," Bai Xingyou said, stopping and looking at the mine.


    "My strength is weak, so I won''t go in with Young Master Fang and become a burden."


    Fang Ling nodded, "Thank you, Elder Bai, for leading the way!"


    "It''s late, Elder Bai should return to rest. No need to stay here."


    Bai Xingyou nodded slightly and bowed, "Young Master Fang, take care and be cautious!"


    With that, they parted ways, and Fang Ling strode towards the ancient abandoned mine.


    As he walked, he saw many people camped around the outskirts of the mine.


    Some were there to search for treasures, others to explore and admire the site, making it more lively than he had imagined.


    "Young master, are you planning to enter the ancient mine?"


    "I have something good here that you might need."


    "Hunyuan Pills! Taking one will enhance your endurance, allowing you to go further into the mine."


    Suddenly, a young girl with many freckles on her face jumped out from the roadside, following Fang Ling and promoting her pills.


    "Others sell them for five hundred spirit stones each, but I¡¯m not that greedy. I just need enough to get by, so I¡¯m selling them for half the price!"


    "Would you consider it, young master?"


    Fang Ling gently shook his head, finding her chatter quite annoying.


    Seeing that Fang Ling had no intention of buying, the freckled girl stopped following him and sighed in frustration.


    Suddenly, someone kicked her, sending her flying.


    A group of people then surrounded her, punching and kicking her.


    "You little brat, do you really have a death wish?"


    "We''ve already warned you, this is our territory. You can''t steal our business. Don''t you understand?"


    "And you sell Hunyuan Pills so cheaply, you''re slapping us in the face!"


    A burly man with a thick chest hair and an axe in his hand sneered at the freckled girl being beaten by his underlings.


    "Brother Yang, please have mercy. Let me sell here for a few days."


    "Once I''ve sold all my pills, I won''t sell anymore."


    Explore the extended edition on pawread dot com.


    The freckled girl covered her head with her hands, pleading.


    "Money over life, huh?" The burly man chuckled, "Then I''ll grant your wish!"


    He gripped his axe tightly and strode forward menacingly.


    His underlings quickly stepped aside.


    "Little brat, I heard that when your father was alive, he found a treasure around here."


    "If you hand over the treasure obediently, I''ll spare you and let you continue selling here."


    "Otherwise, I''ll chop off your head with one swing!" The burly man threatened.


    The freckled girl fell silent.


    "Boss, do you think the treasure might be on her? Should we strip her?" A rat-faced lackey behind the burly man suggested with a wicked grin.


    "Such an important item, she must carry it with her. Big Head makes sense!" Someone immediately agreed.


    The burly man looked at the freckled girl, cracking his neck, "Though her face is average, her figure looks decent."


    "It''s dark anyway, we can''t see her face clearly. Stripping her for some fun wouldn''t be bad!"


    "Get her! Be quick about it!"


    "Yes, sir!" The burly man''s lackeys approached her with lecherous smiles.


    The freckled girl curled up on the ground, her eyes filled with despair...


    At that moment, the sound of a sword being drawn rang out.


    "You bullies, ganging up on a young girl like this!"


    A woman in white appeared from the darkness, charging at the burly man and his group with her sword.


    "Where did this meddlesome girl come from?"


    "Take her down first!" The burly man snorted.


    The group turned to attack her, but with a few swift sword strokes, they were all cut down.


    The burly man widened his eyes in terror and tried to flee.


    But before he could take a few steps, a flying sword pierced his chest, and he fell to the ground.


    "Thank you for saving me!" The freckled girl, with tears in her eyes, thanked the woman in white.


    The woman in white helped her up and comforted her, then suddenly looked towards Fang Ling. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Fang Ling was walking when the woman in white caught up to him.


    She looked at Fang Ling with displeasure, "You are truly cold-blooded and heartless!"


    "That girl was almost assaulted, and you did nothing!"


    Fang Ling ignored her and continued walking.


    The woman in white stomped her foot in anger, "Hey! I''m talking to you!"


    "Which family are you from? What sect?"


    "Why aren''t you speaking? Are you ashamed?"


    Fang Ling slowly turned to her, his voice cold, "If you keep being noisy, I''ll slap you to death!"


    The woman in white''s eyes widened, about to explode in anger.


    But an old woman suddenly appeared beside her, pulling her away.


    "Grandmother, what are you doing?" The woman in white asked indignantly.


    "This guy is not only cold-blooded but also so arrogant. I must teach him a lesson today!"


    The old woman looked at Fang Ling and said solemnly, "Miss, this person is not simple. It''s best not to cause trouble."


    "I''ve seen many people in my life and rarely misjudge."


    "Moreover, if you hadn''t intervened just now, that girl would have been fine."


    "Impossible! This guy was just walking leisurely, he wouldn''t have helped!" The woman in white retorted.


    "Miss, your realm is still lacking, so you didn''t notice. At that moment, there was a subtle fluctuation of spiritual power from this person." The old woman explained.


    "But because you intervened, it disappeared quickly."


    "So I wrongly accused him?" The woman in white pursed her lips.


    "But this guy is really rude. I just said a few words, and he threatened to slap me to death."


    "Wait, my realm is lacking?"


    "Compared to you, Grandmother, but I''m already at the early stage of the Phecda Realm!"


    "In this small South Sun Kingdom, I''m considered a top expert. How could I not detect his spiritual power?"


    "According to you, he must be at least in the late stage of the Phecda Realm."


    "This guy looks younger than me. In this tiny South Sun Kingdom, it''s impossible for such a genius to exist."


    The old woman smiled, "Miss, just because he''s in the South Sun Kingdom doesn''t mean he''s from here."


    "You''re not from the South Sun Kingdom, so why must he be?"


    The woman in white thought for a moment, "That''s true, but if he''s stronger than me at such a young age, could he be from one of those great families?"


    "Or a successor of those immortal sects?"


    "I don''t know his identity... If he has a protector, that protector must be stronger than me, because I couldn''t sense anything." The old woman said.

 Chapter 24 – Crystal coffin gold horn tribe

    ```


    "That old woman has profound cultivation, at least a whole realm higher than mine."


    "And that young lady, she''s already at the early stage of the Phecda Realm despite her youth."


    "They''re probably not from the South Sun Kingdom..." Fang Ling thought.


    "They must be here for the ancient abandoned mine as well. I need to reach the main hall before them."


    He used the Divine Movement Step taught by his master, the Flower Thief.


    The Divine Movement Step is a supreme body technique divine power.


    Mastering the first level grants unparalleled speed.


    Reaching the second level allows one to shrink the ground into inches and teleport instantly.


    The Divine Movement Step has a third level, but he was far from achieving it.


    At the third level, the speed is so great it can reverse time, making it flow backward.


    How far back depends on the speed achieved.


    He had once witnessed his master, the Flower Thief, use the third level to return to a moment half a stick of incense (about two and a half minutes) earlier.


    Though it was only half a stick of incense, in a battle between top experts, even a fraction of a second could determine victory or defeat.


    In a flash, Fang Ling was already inside the ancient abandoned mine, standing in a spacious mine tunnel.


    "The force field here is indeed powerful, compressing my teleportation distance significantly."


    Upon entering the mine, a wave of gravity hit him.


    Anyone without sufficient strength would be crushed by the gravity if they forced their way in.


    All the mine tunnels ultimately led to the mysterious hall.


    So Fang Ling followed the path, moving quickly.


    About a quarter of an hour later, he reached the end of the tunnel.


    In front of him was an ancient bronze door, covered in the marks of time.


    Before the bronze door stood four stone statues. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These statues depicted demons, not humans.


    Besides that, there were scattered skeletons all over the ground, their bones uncorroded after many years, indicating they were also experts when alive.


    He walked straight ahead, and as Bai Xingyou had said, there were puppets blocking the way!


    The four demon statues were actually puppets.


    Usually, they existed in the form of statues, but they would activate when any living being approached.


    Only one of the four statues, a dog-like one, activated.


    Fang Ling observed its form and identified it.


    It was a Blue-Tailed Grey Wolf with the bloodline of a great demon.


    The Blue-Tailed Grey Wolf bared its sharp teeth and lunged at Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling raised his hand and threw a simple punch.


    With a bang, the Blue-Tailed Grey Wolf was instantly shattered into pieces.


    Back then, this Blue-Tailed Grey Wolf had bitten off Bai Xingyou''s arm, but to Fang Ling, it was still too weak.


    After the Blue-Tailed Grey Wolf was defeated, the remaining three statues activated simultaneously.


    When you''re just trying to make great content at .


    They appeared in the forms of a Four-Headed Snake, a Ghost Weasel, and a Thunder Lion.


    Among them, the Thunder Lion had royal blood in the demon race, possessing a powerful lightning talent.


    The aura of these three puppets was far stronger than the Blue-Tailed Grey Wolf.


    The Blue-Tailed Grey Wolf was only at the mid-Phecda Realm.


    The Four-Headed Snake was at the early Megrez Realm, on par with Fang Ling.


    The Ghost Weasel was even stronger, at the late Megrez Realm.


    And the Thunder Lion was terrifying, at the early Alioth Realm.


    The three attacked Fang Ling simultaneously.


    The Four-Headed Snake opened its huge mouth, spraying purple poison gas.


    A terrifying beast soul appeared behind the Ghost Weasel, opening its mouth to devour Fang Ling.


    The Thunder Lion was even more frenzied, lightning flashing on its body, shooting out waves of thunder.


    Fang Ling''s eyes narrowed, not daring to be careless.


    Boom, boom, boom, his originally calm heart began to beat violently, his blood surging and boiling.


    He threw a punch, and this punch was like thunder from the nine heavens, earth-shattering and deafening.


    At the same time, the punch wind transformed into a galaxy, swaying and drifting.


    The attacks of the three beast puppets were instantly covered by the punch force.


    The shockwave hit them, causing a huge tremor, shattering their bodies!


    This was the Galaxy Infinite Fist he had practiced since childhood, a top-tier fist technique in the world.


    This was only the second level of the Galaxy Infinite Fist. If he could reach the fifth level, he could even shatter the stars in the sky from a distance.


    After defeating these obstacles, he was about to move forward.


    But suddenly, the four shattered guardian statues instantly restored themselves!


    The broken pieces reassembled in an instant, without a single crack remaining.


    "If I can defeat them once, I can defeat them again. How can they stop me?" Fang Ling snorted coldly and continued forward.


    But the restored statues did not reappear to block him, seemingly becoming mere decorations.


    Fang Ling was slightly surprised but didn''t think much of it, walking straight to the door.


    He pushed hard, slowly opening the ancient bronze door.


    Behind the bronze door was a spacious and bright hall.


    The hall was surrounded by dense green lamps, burning with candle flames.


    These candle flames, made of unknown materials, had been burning for countless years.


    In the center of the hall was a crystal coffin.


    Besides that, there was nothing else in the vast hall.


    Fang Ling walked towards the crystal coffin, preparing to open it.


    But at that moment, a strange scene occurred!


    The crystal coffin suddenly stood up, and with a bang, the coffin lid slammed to the ground.


    At the same time, the ancient bronze door slowly closed, sealing the exit.


    Inside the crystal coffin lay a person, who slowly opened his eyes, staring straight at Fang Ling.


    "To defeat the four puppets I placed at the door, you have some skill."


    This person''s appearance was peculiar, with a golden horn growing from his forehead.


    His eyes were also different from normal humans, slightly glowing with gold.


    "It should be the year of great contention predicted by the priest..."


    "After waking up this time, I will no longer need to sleep here." The strange man muttered to himself.


    "You''re from the Golden Horn Clan!" Fang Ling said in surprise, examining his appearance.


    His master, the Sword Demon, often told him stories of challenging strong beings from various races, and he had mentioned the Golden Horn Clan.


    Because of their exceptionally strong vitality, the Sword Demon had a deep impression of them.


    But he said this clan was exterminated fifty thousand years ago, and now this guy...


    "Oh? There are people in the Great Chu Kingdom who recognize my origin." The young man from the Golden Horn Clan said with slight surprise.


    "The Great Chu Kingdom? It seems you''ve been sleeping here for at least twenty thousand years." Fang Ling muttered.


    The predecessor of the South Sun Kingdom was the Great Chu Kingdom, and the South Sun Kingdom itself was founded just over twenty thousand years ago. The Great Chu Kingdom lasted for about fifty thousand years before that.


    "I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping here, maybe more than twenty thousand years..." The young man from the Golden Horn Clan said indifferently.


    "Though you look delicious, I don''t intend to kill you."


    "After waking up this time, I will return to the world and need to recruit some subordinates."


    "Become my servant! I will grant you supreme glory!"


    "Not interested." Fang Ling shook his head in disappointment and turned to leave.


    "I thought this hall was an ancient relic, but it turns out it was only built a few thousand years ago..."


    Seeing him leave without a care, the young man from the Golden Horn Clan''s eyes suddenly flashed with killing intent.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Now you will become my food to restore my strength!" He said coldly.


    ```

 Chapter 25 – Duel with the Spear of Shattered Heaven

    The young man from the Golden Horn Clan slowly raised his hand, conjuring a golden spear in his grasp.


    With a swift motion, he hurled the spear towards Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling spun around abruptly, meeting the attack with a fierce punch.


    The golden spear shattered against his iron fist, but the force pushed him back two steps.


    The young man from the Golden Horn Clan was taken aback by this.


    "Just a human, yet his physical body is so strong?" Although he couldn''t discern Fang Ling''s realm, he could estimate his age, which made it even more surprising.


    It was well known that among the various clans, humans had the weakest physical bodies.


    But this young man''s body was comparable to, if not stronger than, those with imperial bloodlines.


    The reason none of them could perceive Fang Ling''s true realm was because he had cultivated the Heavenly Concealment Technique.


    This technique, taught to him by the Flower Thief, had the sole effect of hiding one''s realm.


    While the young man from the Golden Horn Clan couldn''t sense Fang Ling''s realm, Fang Ling could easily gauge his opponent''s cultivation.


    This young man was in the mid-Alioth Realm, a full major realm and a small layer above Fang Ling.


    "My name is Jin Buhuan. I never kill nameless people. State your name," Jin Buhuan demanded.


    "Fang Ling," he replied calmly, as his Life-Bound Blood Sword materialized in his hand.


    With the addition of the Tong Yuan Sword Soul, the presence of the Life-Bound Blood Sword caused Jin Buhuan to feel a sharp pain.


    "Didn''t expect to wake up and face a tough battle right away," Jin Buhuan chuckled.


    "Well, it''s a good chance to stretch my muscles!"


    "Have you heard of the Golden Horn Clan''s divine powers?"


    He clapped his hands together, and a powerful aura rippled out from him.


    Simultaneously, his skin turned golden, making him look like a man made of gold.


    "A body of a hundred battles, eternal and indestructible."


    "This is the Golden Horn Clan''s invincible golden body!"


    He clashed his hands together, producing a deep metallic sound, then charged at Fang Ling, his steps so heavy they shattered the black crystal tiles of the hall.


    Fang Ling swung his sword, but the sword light did no harm to Jin Buhuan. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the brief moment Fang Ling swung his sword, Jin Buhuan had already closed in, attempting to engage in close combat.


    "Die!" Jin Buhuan''s eyes gleamed with madness as he swung a punch at Fang Ling''s head.


    But in an instant, Fang Ling vanished, leaving Jin Buhuan punching empty air.


    Jin Buhuan quickly changed direction, attacking Fang Ling again.


    But no matter how many times he tried, he couldn''t land a hit.


    Despite his immense strength, he couldn''t even touch the hem of Fang Ling''s clothes.


    This feeling of hitting nothing but air frustrated Jin Buhuan immensely.


    "Stop dodging and face me head-on!" he roared.


    "As you wish," Fang Ling murmured, his killing intent surging.


    The previously calm Blood Sword now seemed like a ravenous beast freed from its cage.


    "Slay Dragon!" He leaped into the air, slashing at Jin Buhuan with his sword.


    The hall couldn''t withstand the terrifying sword energy and was instantly torn apart.


    Sword energy raged in all directions, annihilating everything in its path!


    ¡­


    For the full version, visit [ ].


    In the mine tunnel, an old woman and a young woman in white were slowly exploring.


    Suddenly, the old woman sensed something and her expression changed.


    She immediately raised her hand, conjuring a blue shield to protect them both.


    Boom! The mine tunnel began to collapse, and a wave of sword energy swept out from the depths, roaring past them.


    "What powerful sword energy, even the aftermath is so formidable," the old woman said gravely.


    The young woman in white looked relieved. "Good thing you reacted quickly, or I would have been in trouble..."


    "What happened? Who''s fighting?"


    "Could it be that guy from earlier?"


    "Can''t be sure, but we should leave here for now," the old woman said.


    "Miss, my cultivation is limited, I may not be a match for those fighting, so we can''t take any risks."


    "If it''s really that guy, he must be a descendant of a Sword Dao family," the young woman murmured.


    "Never mind that, retreating is more important!" The old woman didn''t care for her agreement, pulling her away from the ancient abandoned mine.


    Meanwhile, at the site of the battle.


    Fang Ling hovered in mid-air, sword in hand, silently watching the ruins of the collapsed hall.


    Dust rose from the ruins, obscuring the scene within.


    After a while, Jin Buhuan crawled out of the rubble.


    He was in a sorry state, his invincible golden body broken, and his body covered in dust.


    A deep wound on his chest, down to the bone, was the result of Fang Ling''s earlier strike.


    Jin Buhuan looked up at Fang Ling and said, "A powerful strike, but fortunately your cultivation isn''t high, otherwise that strike might have killed me."


    "After sleeping for tens of thousands of years, has the outside world changed so much that the younger generation has become this strong?"


    Fang Ling didn''t respond, raising his hand to strike again.


    Jin Buhuan''s expression changed, not expecting Fang Ling to be able to use such a powerful sword move consecutively.


    Not wanting to take another hit, he quickly used his life-saving technique.


    Golden light flickered around his chest wound, and the injury healed instantly, leaving no scar.


    "So this is the Golden Horn Clan''s regeneration technique that Sword Master mentioned?"


    "Impressive..." Fang Ling nodded, acknowledging Jin Buhuan''s strength.


    But that was all. He had decided to make Jin Buhuan his nourishment.


    He twisted his wrist and slashed out another sword strike.


    This strike was the second move of the Sword Demon''s Three Styles¡ªAsk Heaven!


    This strike was even more terrifying than Slay Dragon, indestructible.


    Jin Buhuan could feel the change in the sword energy, and his heart was filled with fear.


    He regretted attacking Fang Ling, but there was no turning back now, he could only fight to the death.


    "Didn''t expect to use my trump card in my first battle after waking up..."


    "Fang Ling, I''ll remember you, you''re a warrior I respect!"


    With a thought, a golden spear appeared in his hand.


    The spear was dazzling, exuding a destructive aura.


    "I, Jin Buhuan, am the last prodigy of the Golden Horn Clan."


    "This is my Companion Spiritual Treasure, the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear!"


    "This spear once killed the holy maidens of other clans, today I will use it to send you off!"


    Golden veins bulged on Jin Buhuan''s forehead, his aura reaching its peak.


    With a roar, he threw the spear with all his might.


    The terrifying power of Fang Ling''s Ask Heaven sword strike was instantly suppressed.


    With a tearing sound, the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear pierced through Fang Ling''s body.


    Jin Buhuan sighed in relief. "Finally..."


    But the next moment, his face changed drastically, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Because he saw Fang Ling smiling, pulling the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear out of his body with both hands.


    "Impossible! You''re just a human, how can you survive my divine spear?!" Jin Buhuan shouted hysterically.


    Fang Ling looked down at his chest, where the spear had left a gaping hole.


    But now, the flesh was regenerating at a visible rate, and in no time, the wound was gone.


    "Didn''t expect you to have such a trump card."


    "This weapon is nice, but now it''s mine!"


    Fang Ling''s eyes narrowed, using the plundering technique taught by Fat Master to forcibly refine Jin Buhuan''s Companion Spiritual Treasure.


    Jin Buhuan felt his connection to the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear being severed, and he was devastated.


    "No, you can''t do this, give me back my treasure!" he shouted.


    "As you wish!" Fang Ling gripped the spear, aiming at Jin Buhuan.


    With a tearing sound, the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear shot out, aiming to kill him.


    Jin Buhuan spat blood, his eyes filled with unwillingness, but he knew if he didn''t leave now, he would die here.


    "Heaven Dissolution Technique!" Just as the spear was about to pierce him, he turned into a burst of light and disappeared.


    Fang Ling looked at the spot where Jin Buhuan vanished, frowning slightly.


    "What a pity, such good blood and body, and he got away."


    "But at least I gained something..." He looked at the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear, exuding a destructive aura, and nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 26 – The ancient spirit tomb door is open

    Fang Ling put away the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear, preparing to return to Dragon City.


    But just then, he looked down at the ruins beneath his feet, feeling a bit puzzled.


    He sensed some obscure aura beneath the ruins...


    "Heh heh, I''ve been awakened?"


    "After sleeping for so long, I''m so hungry!"


    A strange creature crawled out from the ruins.


    Its skin was dark purple, but its body and face were somewhat human-like.


    Except for the long tail behind it and its beast-like sharp claws and fangs.


    It looked up at Fang Ling floating in mid-air, licking its lips greedily.


    "Weak human, you''ll barely suffice to fill my stomach."


    The creature suddenly sprang up, appearing behind Fang Ling.


    Its claws glowed with a purple light, aiming for Fang Ling''s neck.


    But it caught nothing but air.


    Fang Ling reacted swiftly, dodging behind the creature in an instant and delivering a powerful punch.


    The heavy blow sent the creature crashing to the ground, embedding it into the ruins.


    "Cough cough, I was careless." The creature climbed out of the ruins, stretching its limbs.


    "Human boy, can you tell me how many years have passed since the chaos of the Nine Tribes?" it asked, looking at Fang Ling in mid-air.


    "The chaos of the Nine Tribes?" Fang Ling murmured, his heart trembling.


    He had read an ancient miscellaneous book in the Zhao Family''s Humble Hut.


    It recorded that the ancient era went through four stages: the Eternal Reign of the Heavenly Emperor, the Seven Saints'' Contention, the Chaos of the Nine Tribes, and the Dark End.


    The chaos of the Nine Tribes lasted nearly five hundred thousand years, turning the once flourishing ancient cultivation world into decline. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What? You don''t know about the chaos of the Nine Tribes?" The creature laughed.


    Fang Ling: "That was an event from the ancient era. It''s been billions of years since the end of that time."


    "My era has become ancient?" The creature was stunned, a hint of loneliness in its eyes.


    "Didn''t expect to sleep for so long..."


    "Have you heard of my Tomb Tribe? Does my tribe''s bloodline still exist?"


    Fang Ling shook his head: "Never heard of it."


    "Alright then!" The Tomb Tribe member sighed, "In gratitude for enlightening me, I''ll make your suffering brief."


    "I''ll kill you before eating you, won''t eat you alive."


    Find the original at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    "Remember, I am Uertu of the Tomb Tribe. When you meet the King of Hell, tell him my name!"


    Uertu spread his hands and slowly ascended, facing Fang Ling, with purple spiritual energy emanating from his body.


    Then, he clasped his hands together, and a sinister, eerie door formed behind him from the purple aura.


    A bell hung on the door, swaying left and right, producing a clanging sound.


    "Tomb Gate, open!" Uertu shouted, and the door slowly opened.


    Fang Ling felt a strange force locking onto him, making him unable to move.


    From within the Tomb Gate, a large purple hand reached out.


    The hand slowly approached, grasping him and dragging him towards the door...


    The Tomb Gate slammed shut, seemingly intending to imprison Fang Ling forever in the world behind it.


    Uertu exhaled lightly, his gaze shifting into the distance.


    "Not bad luck, there are two more human blood meals."


    He was looking at the two fleeing women in white.


    ...


    An old woman and a woman in white were flying towards Dragon City.


    Suddenly, the old woman''s face changed: "Not good, something is chasing us!"


    "Miss, you go first, I''ll hold them off!"


    The woman in white asked, "Granny, how strong is the pursuer?"


    "I have a trump card that might kill them outright."


    The old woman replied, "Don''t use it unless absolutely necessary."


    "I''ll hold them off, you just keep going."


    "Alright!" The woman in white knew the old woman''s temper and agreed.


    But just then, a powerful aura appeared in front of them.


    It was Uertu, looking greedily at the woman in white, he laughed: "A beautiful human woman! Perfect to amuse myself first."


    "As for you, old hag, you''ll be my blood meal!"


    The old woman quickly sent the woman in white away with a palm strike.


    At this moment, Uertu had already closed in, engaging in close combat.


    The two were not on the same level; Uertu''s movements were swift, completely overwhelming the old woman.


    In no time, the old woman was covered in claw marks.


    These claw marks emitted purple gas, Uertu''s attacks were poisonous!


    Seeing she was no match for this strange creature, the old woman decided to fight with her life to buy more time for her lady to escape.


    "Draw the ground as a prison!" She released all her energy, activating the array drawn beneath her feet.


    In the moment of combat with Uertu, she had already resolved to sacrifice herself here.


    The array expanded instantly, trapping Uertu.


    "You old hag, I underestimated you." Uertu''s face darkened.


    He felt ashamed for being tricked by this old woman.


    The array''s effect was strong, and with his current strength, he couldn''t break it quickly.


    "In such a hurry to die, I''ll grant your wish!" Uertu charged forward, tormenting the old woman mercilessly.


    The old woman had exhausted all her energy activating the array, unable to resist.


    Soon, she was covered in wounds from Uertu''s claws.


    "Granny, I''m here!" Suddenly, the woman in white reappeared beside the array.


    Seeing the old woman so injured, her eyes turned red.


    "Damn beast, I''ll kill you!" She flipped her palm, revealing a decree.


    The old woman looked at the woman in white, wanting to speak but too weak to do so.


    "Invoke the decree!" The woman in white shouted.


    The decree in her hand transformed into a black spear.


    With a whoosh, the spear pierced through the air.


    It entered the array, piercing Uertu''s head.


    "That''s for being arrogant, for hurting my granny!" The woman in white snorted coldly.


    She then approached the array, lifting her hand to deactivate it.


    After breaking the array, she rushed to the old woman''s side.


    "Granny..." She supported the old woman, tears welling up.


    The old woman opened her mouth to speak, but just then, a palm strike hit them from behind, knocking them out of the air.


    "How could this be..." The woman in white was shocked, looking up.


    The body of Uertu, whom she had just killed with the decree, was dissipating.


    Beside that body, another Uertu stood, looking down at them mockingly.


    "Little girl, you''re still too naive."


    "You only killed one of my avatars."


    "Tsk tsk, luckily you came back and deactivated the sealing array."


    "Otherwise, I might have had trouble finding you." Uertu laughed.


    The woman in white bit her lip, clenching her fists in frustration.


    "So weak, so foolish..."


    "But I, Shangguan Haiyue, a member of the Shangguan Family, would rather die than let you have your way!"


    She decided to end her life, but just then, a dull bell sound rang out.


    Clang clang clang...


    Behind Uertu, the door reappeared.


    But Uertu''s face changed drastically, turning around to look at the scene in fear.


    "Impossible, he should have already..."

 Chapter 27 – The unparalleled Shangguan Family

    ```


    With a loud bang, the door was forcefully broken open.


    Fang Ling stepped out from behind the door, one step at a time.


    He was covered in blood, but his eyes were eerily calm.


    Uertu let out a miserable scream, purple blood continuously spilling from his mouth.


    The tomb gate was his lifeblood, and now that it was broken, he suffered a severe backlash.


    The backlash was terrifying, almost costing him his life.


    At this moment, Uertu was no longer the carefree figure he was before, completely dominated by fear. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was about to flee, but Fang Ling took a step forward, instantly appearing in front of him, grabbing his hair.


    Fang Ling yanked Uertu''s hair and threw him into the air with force.


    Then, he gathered his strength and delivered a Rising Dragon Punch, sending Uertu flying again.


    In a place where the woman in white couldn''t see, he raised his hand and condensed the Blood Sword, stabbing it into Uertu''s head.


    The Blood Sword greedily absorbed the blood energy, instantly draining him dry.


    Then, he raised his right hand, his palm turning into a vortex, devouring the life essence from Uertu''s body.


    The life essence, like starlight, flowed into his body, causing Fang Ling to shudder with pleasure.


    This ancient creature had a high realm, at the late stage of the Phecda Realm.


    But he himself wasn''t originally at this level; it was only because he had been asleep for so long that his realm had fallen.


    Therefore, for Fang Ling, this was a great supplement.


    He could clearly feel the enhancement of the Blood Sword and his physical body, a stark contrast to before.


    "I think I understand why Sword Master only kills the strong..."


    "Killing a thousand or even ten thousand weaklings isn''t as satisfying as killing one strong opponent!"


    He looked at Uertu''s shriveled corpse, flicked out a fireball, and completely incinerated it.


    He then turned to look at the ancient abandoned mine, not lingering, and immediately headed back to Dragon City.


    He originally thought this place was just Jin Buhuan''s hideout, but now it seemed he had underestimated it.


    The sudden appearance of an ancient Tomb Tribe creature made him feel uneasy; there might be more ancient creatures sleeping here.


    The Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly larvae must be one of them.


    And the Tong Yuan Sword Soul could very well belong to some powerful being, accidentally freed from its seal...


    Back in Dragon City, the Bai family didn''t seek him out or inquire about anything.


    It was as if they knew nothing and cared about nothing.


    After cleaning himself up, Fang Ling climbed onto his bed and began to meditate.


    He recalled the two battles in the ancient abandoned mine, summarizing the experiences.


    For him, these battle experiences were precious and worth pondering over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, he was cultivating in his room.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and a gentle voice asked, "Benefactor, may I come in?"


    "Come in!" Fang Ling opened his eyes and said calmly.


    A slightly haggard woman pushed the door open and walked in; she was the eldest daughter of the Bai family, Bai Ying.


    "Little girl Bai Ying, greets the benefactor!" She bowed gracefully to Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling: "Miss Bai, please rise. Your body hasn''t recovered yet; there''s no need for such formalities."


    Bai Ying smiled slightly and said, "I''m much better now. I should have come to thank Young Master Fang earlier."


    "If it weren''t for Young Master Fang''s help, Bai Ying would probably not be long for this world."


    "Please, have a seat, Miss Bai!" Fang Ling invited.


    But then he didn''t know what to say next; he was not good at conversation.


    Bai Ying was also a reserved person. After sitting down, she stared at the tea cup in front of her, unable to say a word for a long time.


    The atmosphere in the room became somewhat awkward, but fortunately, Bai Jiang arrived at this moment.


    "Ying''er, have you properly thanked Young Master Fang for his great kindness?" Bai Jiang looked at his daughter and asked.


    Bai Ying quickly nodded, "Yes..."


    "The medicine seems to be ready, so I''ll go back and take it."


    "Young Master Fang, farewell!"


    She ran off faster than a rabbit, disappearing before Fang Ling could respond.


    Bai Jiang saw this and couldn''t help but laugh, shaking his head helplessly.


    "My daughter rarely interacts with outsiders, so her manners may be lacking. Please forgive her, Young Master Fang!" He looked at Fang Ling and said.


    "Not at all, your daughter truly has the demeanor of a noble family, worthy of being Master Bai''s daughter," Fang Ling said.


    Although it was a polite remark, Bai Jiang was still pleased, a smile spreading across his face.


    "My daughter may not be perfect, but she is very obedient and sensible, never causing me any worry."


    "Ahem, by the way, someone wants to see you, Young Master Fang."


    "That person is quite extraordinary, already at the Phecda Realm at a young age, not from our South Sun Kingdom."


    "Oh? Could it be a woman in white, accompanied by a severely injured old woman?" Fang Ling asked.


    "Exactly!" Bai Jiang replied.


    "These two arrived at our gate last night, seeking shelter."


    "Seeing that they were unusual, I didn''t dare to neglect them and arranged for them to stay in the west courtyard."


    "The woman in white just found me, asking for help to find someone."


    "From her description, I knew she was looking for you, Young Master Fang."


    "But I didn''t dare to make a decision on my own, so I didn''t tell her you were staying here."


    "So I came to report to you. How would you like to handle this, Young Master Fang?"


    "I have no enmity with them; let them come," Fang Ling said.


    "Very well!" Bai Jiang nodded and immediately turned to leave.


    Soon, he brought the woman in white and the old woman to Fang Ling''s room.


    After bringing them in, he tactfully left.


    The woman in white carefully helped the old woman sit down, then looked up at Fang Ling.


    "I am Shangguan Haiyue. Thank you for saving our lives last night," she said.


    Fang Ling replied calmly, "I didn''t intend to save you; it was just a coincidence."


    Shangguan Haiyue: "That doesn''t matter; what matters is the result."


    "The Shangguan Family always repays its debts, whether of gratitude or vengeance."


    "If you hadn''t killed that strange creature last night, Granny Yu and I would surely be dead."


    For the full version, visit pawread dot com.


    "This is the Xuanfeng Token of the Shangguan Family. Anyone who holds this token is a guest of honor in our family."


    "If you encounter trouble in the future, just show this Xuanfeng Token, and it might help you out of danger."


    "Our Shangguan Family has some reputation in the Southern Dipper Region; most forces will give us some face."


    "The Shangguan Family... Is it the array family from the Jade Kingdom?" Fang Ling asked.


    "Yes." Shangguan Haiyue nodded, her face full of confidence when mentioning her family.


    This was the pride of the Shangguan Family; in the field of arrays in the Southern Dipper Region, no force could compare.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet. Which force do you belong to?" Shangguan Haiyue asked again.


    "I am Fang Ling, with no sect, no clan, and no family, a wanderer of the world," he replied.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Haiyue frowned slightly, about to say something, but the old woman beside her suddenly pinched her a few times, signaling her to say no more.


    "I left in a hurry this time and didn''t bring many treasures with me."


    "Besides this Xuanfeng Token, I can''t give you anything else for now."


    "Why don''t you come back to the Jade Kingdom with me?" she asked again.


    "At my home, I can ask my father to give you more treasures to repay this life-saving grace."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Shangguan, but that won''t be necessary," Fang Ling replied.


    "I''ll accept this Xuanfeng Token, and consider the debt repaid."


    ```

 Chapter 28 – Play a beautiful song with delicate hands on the zither

    Shangguan Haiyue didn''t stay long with Fang Ling before helping the old woman back to the guest room to rest.


    In the corridor, she couldn''t help but mutter, "Grandma, this person is really difficult to get along with, not sincere at all."


    "We introduced ourselves, but he was evasive and wouldn''t say anything."


    "I don''t believe for a second that he''s a casual cultivator with no background. With his skills, he''s definitely from a prestigious family or a sect."


    "So secretive, as if I''m going to harm him..."


    The old woman said, "Since he doesn''t want to be honest, we can''t force him."


    "After all, if it weren''t for him, we would have died at the hands of that strange creature last night."


    "If Miss is really curious about his identity, why not go home now and let the family investigate?"


    "There are only a few major Sword Dao families and sword cultivation sects in the Southern Dipper Region. It would be easy to find out."


    "Grandma, you''re just trying to get me to go home, aren''t you?" Shangguan Haiyue pursed her lips.


    "I just escaped, and I don''t want to go back so soon."


    "My father controls me like I''m something precious, giving me no freedom at all. This time, I must have fun to my heart''s content."


    "But it''s indeed dangerous outside. Even in this small South Sun Kingdom, we almost..." The old woman said solemnly.


    "Now that I''m seriously injured, it will take at least half a year to recover."


    "The decree given to you by the eldest young master has also been used up. If we encounter danger again, we won''t have the same luck as last night."


    "Why not let me contact the family and have the head send experts to protect you?"


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Haiyue quickly shook her head, "No! If you do that, I''ll definitely be taken back."


    "Grandma, you raised me since I was little. You know me best and care for me the most."


    "You know how long I''ve yearned for freedom. Now that I''ve finally come out..."


    "Even if I die outside, I have no regrets!"


    The old woman sighed helplessly, feeling deeply sorry for the girl in front of her.


    She had been confined at home all her life, never stepping outside, which made her yearn deeply for freedom.


    A quick look at "pawread dot com" will leave you more fulfilled.


    This trip, the old woman could feel that the girl was very happy and relaxed.


    From her birth until now, this period was definitely the happiest time for her, making her much more cheerful compared to the dull days spent at home.


    ...


    Time flew by, and half a month passed.


    In the back garden of the Bai residence, in a pavilion.


    Fang Ling lay on a rocking chair, smelling the fragrance of the flowers and listening to Miss Bai Ying play the qin, completely relaxed.


    Half a month had passed, and Doctor Dou still hadn''t come out of seclusion, which worried him a bit.


    After all, she originally said seven or eight days would be enough, but now it had been extended by half.


    There was probably some mishap, and that batch of good materials might be wasted.


    But the result was his own choice, so even if it was ruined, he would only feel a bit regretful.


    What really troubled him was another matter.


    He had sent Yun Shuiqing and Hu Yue to gather their forces and meet him in Dragon City with the Tianluo Sect members.


    But now, more than half a month had passed, and he hadn''t seen anyone, which was too strange.


    He didn''t think it would take so long to gather people, and he suspected they might have run away.


    These people didn''t want to be under his control, so they all fled the South Sun Kingdom.


    If that was the case, there was nothing he could do, as he didn''t have the time to chase them all down.


    Because of his recent bad mood, he often went to the back garden to listen to Bai Ying play the qin.


    Although Bai Ying''s cultivation wasn''t high, only at the late Dubhe Realm, she had a natural talent for music.


    No piece of music was too difficult for her.


    The tune she was playing now had a calming effect that even many experts specializing in music couldn''t achieve.


    After a long time, she finished playing, placing her delicate hands lightly on the strings.


    Fang Ling slowly opened his eyes and murmured, "Thank you!"


    Bai Ying smiled gently and replied, "It''s my good fortune to play the qin for Young Master Fang."


    "By the way, I''ve learned a new piece, but it''s a bit dangerous."


    "If there''s a mistake, it could harm your soul..."


    "But if played successfully, it can nourish your soul and increase your soul power."


    "Since Miss Bai dares to mention it, I believe you have a ninety-nine percent chance of success," Fang Ling said with a smile. "I''ll listen attentively!"


    "Since Young Master Fang is willing to try, I''ll give it a go!" She closed her eyes, seemingly adjusting her state.


    Then the sound of the qin gradually rose, forming a unique sound domain.


    The range of the sound domain was small, just within the pavilion.


    But Fang Ling''s eyes widened suddenly; he felt his soul power surging!


    The soul is the most mysterious and difficult area to cultivate.


    Anything related to the soul is rare and priceless in the outside world.


    After a long time, Bai Ying finished playing, looking almost exhausted.


    She was drenched in fragrant sweat, her clothes slightly wet.


    "What is this piece? It has such magical power!" Fang Ling asked in amazement.


    Just by listening to it once, his soul power had increased by about one percent.


    Don''t underestimate that one percent; it was terrifying.


    If he listened a few more times, it would be incredible!


    "This piece is an ancient melody called ''Heaven and Earth Longevity.''"


    "A few years ago, I found a jade slip near an ancient abandoned mine."


    "The jade slip contained the qin score and cultivation method for ''Heaven and Earth Longevity.''"


    "I''ve been studying it diligently for years, and recently..."


    "Perhaps because I had a near-death experience, my state of mind changed significantly. When I tried playing it a few days ago, I succeeded," Bai Ying replied.


    "I believe Young Master Fang has felt it too; the effect of this piece is extraordinary, greatly increasing soul power."


    "You''re so amazing; does your father know?" Fang Ling suddenly asked.


    Bai Ying: "My father knows I''m skilled in music, but he doesn''t know I can now play ancient melodies." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If your father knew how amazing you are, he would be very happy," Fang Ling said.


    "Unfortunately, my father and uncle can''t listen to this ''Heaven and Earth Longevity,''" Bai Ying muttered.


    "Why is that?" Fang Ling was puzzled. "You played it perfectly just now."


    "The more you play, the more skilled you''ll become, and there will be no mistakes."


    Bai Ying: "It''s not that I''m worried about making mistakes, but this ''Heaven and Earth Longevity'' isn''t something everyone can listen to."


    "If someone with a weak soul listens, it won''t increase their soul power; instead, it will harm their soul."


    "The power of this piece is too great, and overdoing it can be harmful."


    "The danger I mentioned before playing was precisely this."


    "But since Young Master Fang has a high cultivation, I thought it should be fine, so I dared to try."


    "I see, that''s a pity," Fang Ling said.

 Chapter 29 – Danwen is blessed with good fortune

    At this moment, a young girl with a dirty face and messy hair ran into the garden.


    She was none other than Doctor Dou''s apprentice, Shi Xiaobi.


    "Young Master Fang, the pills are ready!" she said.


    "My master is calling for you, come with me!"


    Seeing the little girl so excited, Fang Ling knew that everything had turned out fine in the end.


    "Miss Bai, I must take my leave now," he said, standing up and looking at Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying nodded gently, a faint smile on her lips.


    Fang Ling followed Shi Xiaobi through the twists and turns to the alchemy room in the Bai residence.


    We are "pawread dot com", find us on google.


    Inside the alchemy room, the usually composed and elegant Dou Qin looked somewhat sloppy.


    However, her mind was not on her appearance but still immersed in joy.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, Young Master Fang," she said.


    "I have successfully completed the task; the pills are ready!"


    "And with heaven''s blessing, this batch of pills even has pill patterns!"


    "Young Master Fang, please take a look!" With a thought, she opened the pill furnace.


    Golden Vajra Bodhi Pills floated inside the furnace.


    On the smooth pills, there were strange blue patterns.


    "What do these pill patterns signify?" Fang Ling, who knew nothing about alchemy, asked.


    Dou Qin explained, "When a batch of pills is formed, it needs to be awakened with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth."


    "If lucky, during the awakening process, the pills will undergo some mutation, and blue patterns will appear on the surface."


    "These are the so-called pill patterns!"


    "Pills with pill patterns have about ten times the potency of regular pills!"


    "And that''s just with one pill pattern."


    "If there are two pill patterns, the potency can increase a hundredfold compared to regular pills."


    "The highest level is three pill patterns, also known as the Three Flowers Gathering Top Pill, with a potency a thousand times that of regular pills!"


    "Look closely at this batch of pills; there are nine in total."


    "Eight of them have one pill pattern, and one even has two pill patterns!"


    "This is the most successful batch of pills I''ve ever made in my life!"


    Fang Ling had very low expectations, even suspecting that Dou Qin might fail. He didn''t expect such a pleasant surprise.


    "Thank you, Doctor Dou!" Fang Ling cupped his hands in gratitude.


    "These two Vajra Bodhi Pills with one pill pattern each are for you and your apprentice, as a token of my appreciation."


    With a wave of his hand, he sent two Vajra Bodhi Pills with one pill pattern each to them.


    Shi Xiaobi looked silently at her master, while Dou Qin hesitated.


    She had previously agreed not to accept any payment.


    But as an alchemist, she dreamed of having a pill with a pill pattern to study.


    After some internal struggle, she couldn''t resist the temptation and said with great shame, "Thank you, Young Master Fang!"


    Seeing her master''s approval, Shi Xiaobi sweetly thanked him and put the pill into a pill bottle.


    Fang Ling took out a wooden box and stored the remaining pills.


    "Young Master Fang, these pills are extraordinary," Dou Qin said again.


    "Try not to let others know about them, or you might attract unwanted attention."


    She had already educated her apprentice about the importance of secrecy when the pills were being made.


    "I will refine these pills as soon as possible," Fang Ling nodded.


    "By the way, I suggest you divide the pill with one pattern into four parts to consume. This way, the potency won''t be too overwhelming. Otherwise, I''m afraid your body might not withstand it..." Dou Qin added.


    "And for the one with two patterns, be even more careful."


    "Just take a tiny bit each time you cultivate, never be greedy."


    "Thanks for the reminder," Fang Ling responded casually, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    He knew his body well; no matter how potent the pills were, he could handle it.


    After the alchemy session, Dou Qin packed up her things, ready to take a good rest.


    But Fang Ling didn''t leave; he seemed to have something to say, occasionally glancing at her face.


    This made her a bit shy, mumbling, "Is there something else, Young Master Fang?"


    Fang Ling: "Doctor Dou, your face is a bit dirty... you might want to clean it before going out."


    "Ah?" Dou Qin quickly turned around and took out a mirror from her pocket.


    After working hard here for half a month, her face was naturally not clean.


    "Damn, I actually met people looking like this!"


    She was a person who cared a lot about her appearance and felt extremely embarrassed at this moment, hurriedly taking out a silk handkerchief to wipe her face.


    The little girl also realized and awkwardly wiped her own face.


    The master and apprentice had been working together for so long, always by each other''s side, so they hadn''t noticed this at all.


    After cleaning her face, Dou Qin turned around shyly.


    But by then, Fang Ling had already disappeared.


    She couldn''t help but smile, thinking that Young Master Fang was really considerate, leaving her with a bit of dignity.


    "Master, the pill for you!" At this moment, Shi Xiaobi handed over the pill.


    Dou Qin patted her head and said, "Young Master Fang just said, one pill for each of us."


    "You''ve been helping me tirelessly for the past half month, you deserve it."


    "Keep it! This pill is invaluable to us."


    "You''re so young and already have the chance to study pill patterns. Your future achievements will surely surpass mine."


    Shi Xiaobi grinned and nodded, "Alright! Then I''ll accept it."


    "This Young Master Fang is really generous. If it were me, I wouldn''t be willing to give away such a pill."


    Fang Ling returned to his guest room.


    He couldn''t wait to take out the box of Vajra Bodhi Pills.


    He opened the box, grabbed all the pills, and put them in his mouth.


    Crunch, crunch, the pills were surprisingly crispy and tasted unexpectedly good.


    After swallowing six Vajra Bodhi Pills, a terrifying energy surged from his abdomen to his entire body.


    "This energy is vast and boundless. I wonder how long it will take to refine it..."


    He closed his eyes, fully focusing on guiding the energy to nourish his body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the pavilion of the back garden.


    After Fang Ling left, Bai Ying put away the zither.


    Then she took out paper, brush, and a drawing board, and started painting.


    It was unclear what she was painting, but her face was full of joy.


    She had been well-read since childhood, skilled in poetry, chess, calligraphy, and painting.


    Although she painted quickly, without much fine detail, the painting was very lifelike.


    The scene in the painting was none other than Fang Ling lying on the rocking chair, listening to her play the zither.


    "Ying''er, what are you painting?"


    A voice suddenly came from behind, startling her.


    She seemed afraid that the content of the painting would be seen, hurriedly crumpling it into a ball.


    "Nothing... Father, why are you so quiet?"


    "You scared me," she said.


    Bai Jiang looked at her sternly and said, "I''ve actually been here for a while."


    "But you were so engrossed, you didn''t notice at all."


    "Ying''er, could it be that you''ve fallen for this Young Master Fang?"


    Bai Ying''s face turned red, and she quickly shook her head, "No, I haven''t..."


    Bai Jiang, being experienced, knew exactly why his daughter was acting this way. He sighed deeply.


    "You''ve always listened to me since you were a child. Except for this accidental poisoning, you''ve never given me any trouble."


    "But I have to tell you clearly, you should stay away from Young Master Fang and never fall in love with him," Bai Jiang said earnestly.


    Bai Ying frowned and immediately asked, "Why is that?"


    "Isn''t Young Master Fang my savior? He saved my life!"


    Bai Jiang: "Young Master Fang did save you, but our Bai family has given him enough compensation."


    "So, Ying''er, you don''t owe him anything."


    "And don''t think, like in those absurd novels, that you have to marry him to repay him."


    "I don''t have such thoughts, it''s just... I just like being around Young Master Fang," Bai Ying said, lowering her head, her hands clenched in front of her. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sigh! Let me be frank, we and Young Master Fang are from two different worlds," Bai Jiang said.


    "You and he will never have a future, and it won''t end well."


    "Of course, I''m not saying Young Master Fang is a bad person."


    "On the contrary, I admire him very much."


    "But someone like him is destined to roam the world and face countless dangers."


    "To be his woman, you are not enough, and it will only harm you in the end."


    "It''s also my fault as a father for being incompetent..."


    "Although in the South Sun Kingdom, I am considered someone of importance."


    "But outside the South Sun Kingdom, your father, our Bai family, is nothing."


    "It''s my incompetence that deprives you of the right to pursue happiness..." Bai Jiang said, his eyes filled with sorrow.


    Bai Ying''s eyes reddened, and she quickly said, "It''s not like that. Father, you''ve been good enough to me."


    "I''ve always been proud of you!"


    "I won''t think about it anymore, I won''t have any more wild thoughts."


    Seeing his daughter so understanding, Bai Jiang felt even more upset, but he said nothing more.

 Chapter 30 – Bodhi Vajra Savage Flesh Body

    Seven days later, Fang Ling slowly opened his eyes.


    The medicinal power of the Vajra Bodhi Pill had been completely refined by him.


    His physical strength had doubled, reaching an extremely powerful realm.


    He already possessed the Chaos Sacred Body, enhanced by an undying heart, making his physical growth incomparable to ordinary beings.


    Moreover, since descending the mountain, he had devoured the life essence of many creatures, making his body even more formidable.


    Explore the extended edition on .


    Thus, on this foundation, doubling his strength again had reached a level that shouldn''t exist in this realm.


    "If I were to face Jin Buhuan in my current state,"


    "Even if I stood still and let him attack, it would be hard for him to hurt me."


    The terrifying physical strength, coupled with his heaven-defying recovery ability,


    The speed at which Jin Buhuan could inflict damage on him might not even match the speed at which his body self-repairs.


    "Hmm? Why is she here?!" Suddenly, he looked towards the western courtyard in surprise, sensing a familiar presence.


    ...


    In a guest room in the western courtyard.


    Yun Shuiqing sat cross-legged on the bed, her face looking grim as she rested and adjusted her breath.


    Suddenly, she seemed to sense something and abruptly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Fang Ling''s figure appear in front of the bed, she was overjoyed.


    She quickly moved to the bedside, put on her boots, walked to him, and knelt on one knee: "Greetings, Sect Master!"


    Fang Ling nodded lightly and immediately asked, "Why is your aura somewhat chaotic? How did you get injured?"


    "Sect Master, I am incompetent and failed to complete the task you assigned..."


    "What exactly happened? Where are the others?" Fang Ling asked in a deep voice.


    "After leaving Heaven Severing Mountain that day, we split up to recruit old members and call upon our sect friends," Yun Shuiqing explained in detail.


    "Because I had a good relationship with Eagle Lord, I took the initiative to find her."


    "She is extremely proud. After the death of Sect Master Mo, the Tianluo Sect was leaderless and fell apart."


    "She took her people and established her own sect, the Flying Eagle Sect."


    "With her profound cultivation and formidable methods, she developed the Flying Eagle Sect into a major sect within just two hundred years."


    "But she acts very low-key, and the Flying Eagle Sect rarely involves itself in the South Sun Kingdom''s cultivation world, so it''s little known."


    "I knew she was nostalgic, hoping to one day return to the Tianluo Sect, so I was very confident about this trip."


    "But when I found her and explained the situation, she refused."


    "I was very surprised and unwilling to give up, so I stayed near the Flying Eagle Sect to try to persuade her a few more times."


    "But I soon discovered the reason for Eagle Lord''s firm refusal. Her Flying Eagle Sect had somehow gotten into conflict with the Liuhe Sect."


    "The Liuhe Sect is very powerful, a top-tier sect in the South Sun Kingdom."


    "At its peak, the Liuhe Sect''s strength could rank in the top five in the South Sun Kingdom."


    "That''s when I realized that Eagle Lord didn''t want to bring her troubles into our sect."


    "Don''t look at how our Tianluo Sect fell apart after Sect Master Mo''s death."


    "But once an external enemy appears, we are still very loyal."


    "I informed Tiger Lord and the others about the situation, and they immediately led the sect members to aid the Flying Eagle Sect."


    "We all thought we could quickly deal with the Liuhe Sect and then meet up with you in Dragon City."


    "But to our surprise, the Liuhe Sect had mysterious backing."


    "After several fierce battles, not only did we fail to deal with the Liuhe Sect, but we also suffered heavy losses."


    "Originally, we had 370,000 sect members, but by the time I escaped from the Flying Eagle Sect to seek help, only 150,000 were left..."


    "Python Lord and the Water and Fire Guards were seriously injured, and Master Qingmu was assassinated in the camp."


    "Jin Facai, who had just rejoined the sect, and his business association were also attacked."


    "Not only were their assets plundered, but they also lost their lives..."


    After listening, Fang Ling finally understood why they had been delayed for so long.


    The deaths of the Gold and Wood Guards made him feel regretful.


    "You should have come to me earlier," he said.


    Yun Shuiqing felt ashamed. At first, they were full of confidence, but by the time they realized the situation, it was already too late.


    She had risked her life to break through the Liuhe Sect''s encirclement.


    After arriving in Dragon City and investigating, she learned that Fang Ling was at the Bai residence.


    But when she arrived, Fang Ling was still in seclusion, so she didn''t dare to disturb him and stayed there.


    "When did you arrive?" Fang Ling asked again. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "At dusk yesterday," Yun Shuiqing replied.


    "Follow me. We''ll find reinforcements and set off immediately to support them," Fang Ling said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Yun Shuiqing responded, obediently following him.


    Fang Ling led her out of the room, then turned left and right, arriving at Dou Qin''s door.


    He knocked lightly a few times, and Dou Qin''s disciple opened the door.


    Shi Xiaobi blinked curiously at Yun Shuiqing behind Fang Ling.


    "Young Master Fang!" Dou Qin greeted him with a graceful salute.


    She also noticed Yun Shuiqing standing behind Fang Ling.


    Surprised, she said, "Oh? Sister Yun, long time no see!"


    Being from the South Sun Kingdom, it was not surprising that they knew each other.


    Yun Shuiqing felt it was quite a coincidence that Fang Ling had come to find her.


    "Sister Dou, long time no see!" She also smiled.


    When they were younger, Yun Shuiqing had saved Dou Qin once.


    Later, Dou Qin had helped Yun Shuiqing heal several times.


    After several exchanges, they had built a friendship.


    But later, because Yun Shuiqing joined the Tianluo Sect, they had not seen each other.


    The Tianluo Sect was considered a Demon Sect in the South Sun Kingdom, while Dou Qin''s Medical Immortal Valley was a legitimate royal faction, belonging to the righteous path.


    They had stopped seeing and contacting each other to avoid affecting each other.


    "Since you two are old acquaintances, there''s no need to waste time."


    "Heal on the way!"


    Fang Ling said, turning to the courtyard and whistling. The Nether Beast immediately rushed over.


    He leaped onto the Nether Beast''s back and looked at Dou Qin and Yun Shuiqing.


    Dou Qin and Yun Shuiqing exchanged a glance and followed.


    "My mount runs very fast, hold on tight," Fang Ling said.


    "Alright!" The two women responded, steadying themselves.


    Just as Fang Ling was about to set off, Bai Jiang hurried over.


    "Sect Master Fang, wait!" Bai Jiang shouted.


    "The Bai family is willing to lend a hand to your sect!"


    "My second brother is already gathering people, and we''ll set off soon."


    After Yun Shuiqing arrived yesterday, Bai Jiang naturally learned of Fang Ling''s current identity.


    Knowing that Fang Ling was now the Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect, he was greatly shocked.


    The Bai family''s intelligence system was very developed, and he knew what had happened recently.


    So he and his brother Bai Bo met with the ancestor overnight to discuss the matter.


    They unanimously agreed that they should help at this time and began preparations overnight.


    "Thank you, Bai family!" Fang Ling cupped his hands in thanks to Bai Jiang.


    Although he didn''t need the Bai family''s help, he wouldn''t refuse to make a friend.


    Yun Shuiqing had been worried that Fang Ling alone might not be able to turn the tide.


    But hearing that the Bai family was willing to help, she felt a bit more relieved.


    "The situation is urgent, so I''ll go ahead!"


    Fang Ling said, and the Nether Beast ran towards the sky, disappearing from sight...

 Chapter 31 – Two Factions Battle Mr. Mo

    ```


    "The strength of the Liuhe Sect was originally much weaker than our Tianluo Sect."


    "Their Sect Master, Li Tiange, isn''t particularly powerful."


    "Tiger Lord, Eagle Lord, and I, along with the missing Ghost Emissary Mr. Mo, any one of us could defeat him."


    "But somehow, this guy managed to find a powerful backer, and now he has four mysterious experts by his side."


    "These four experts are all at the mid-stage of the Phecda Realm, comparable to me, Tiger Lord, and Eagle Lord."


    "Additionally, they have a force of about thirty thousand red-clad death soldiers."


    "The bodies of these red-clad death soldiers seem to have undergone special treatment. Not only is their defense extremely strong, but they also feel no pain."


    "All these red-clad death soldiers are at the initial stage of the Merak Realm."


    "Therefore, the combat power of these thirty thousand red-clad death soldiers is terrifying. Once they enter the battlefield, we are bound to be defeated."


    On the back of the Nether Beast, Yun Shuiqing spoke.


    "Do we know where the power behind the Liuhe Sect comes from?" Fang Ling asked.


    Yun Shuiqing replied solemnly, "It might be from the Blood Marsh, most likely from the Blood Marsh."


    "The cultivation world of the South Sun Kingdom is not that large. If they were local cultivators, we would definitely recognize some of them."


    "Sect Master, should we wait for the Bai family reinforcements before breaking into the encirclement?"


    "The Bai family is one of the seven great cultivation families in the South Sun Kingdom. With their help, we can break through quickly."


    "No need, I have a plan in mind," Fang Ling said.


    Yun Shuiqing nodded and said no more.


    Behind them, Dou Qin let out a breath and withdrew her hand from Yun Shuiqing''s back, her green spiritual power receding.


    In just the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, she had completely healed Yun Shuiqing''s injuries.


    Yun Shuiqing quickly thanked her, "Thank you, Sister Dou!"


    Dou Qin smiled, "No need for such formalities between us."


    "When we get to the Flying Eagle Sect, I''ll need your help again," Yun Shuiqing said.


    "Master Qingmu was assassinated, and the sect urgently needs a medical expert like you."


    Dou Qin was a bit shocked to hear about Master Qingmu''s death, "What a pity."


    "Master Qingmu''s medical skills and alchemy were no less than mine, yet he was killed!"


    In the cultivation world, it''s rare for physicians to be killed, especially highly skilled ones.


    After all, who can guarantee they won''t need a physician to treat their injuries or help with alchemy one day?


    Gradually, an unwritten rule emerged in the cultivation world: avoid killing physicians.


    A quick look at " will leave you more fulfilled.


    Killing a physician could easily provoke public outrage and bring no benefit to oneself.


    "So the Liuhe Sect is clearly planning to fight to the death," Yun Shuiqing said solemnly.


    "Won''t helping us cause trouble for you?" she asked Dou Qin.


    Dou Qin shook her head, "No worries. I''m no longer the insignificant girl I once was."


    "In the Medical Immortal Valley, I''m now the chief physician, second only to the Valley Master."


    "Even if the royal family knows I''m helping your Tianluo Sect, they''ll turn a blind eye."


    "So Sister Dou is now the chief physician of the Medical Immortal Valley. No wonder you healed me so quickly," Yun Shuiqing said.


    The two women, not having seen each other for years, chatted warmly behind Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling, on the other hand, grew more excited, eager to fly to the Flying Eagle Sect immediately.


    To him, the Liuhe Sect was not an enemy but a big piece of fat meat, making his mouth water.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the Flying Eagle Sect.


    In the main hall, a gloomy atmosphere prevailed.


    The experts of the sect were all injured to varying degrees and were resting here.


    On the main seat, a tall, beautiful woman in silver armor surveyed the room.


    She was Feng Feiyan, the Eagle Lord, one of the three lords of the Tianluo Sect.


    "Everyone, I will lead the Flying Eagle Sect''s death soldiers to carve a path out."


    "You should leave! You shouldn''t have come here in the first place," she suddenly said.


    Hu Yue snorted coldly, "Do I, Hu Yue, look like a coward who would run away with my tail between my legs?"


    "At this point, there''s no other choice but to fight to the death!"


    "Though our Tianluo Sect has declined, we''ve never backed down in any battle with any sect."


    "Even if I die, I''ll take a few of them with me!"


    Man Tianning, lying on the ground resting, laughed, "I always hated Tiger Lord''s bad temper, but at this moment, I find it quite endearing."


    "It feels like the old days when we fought battles everywhere!"


    "When South Sun cultivators mentioned our Eagle, Tiger, and Python trio, who didn''t retreat three steps?"


    "We''re not at the end yet. As long as the Sect Master can come, there might still be a chance," Fire Guard Yan Jun said, twirling a flower in his fingers.


    Water Guard Youyu lazily lay in his arms, casually stroking his face.


    The two were Dao Companions, having known each other since childhood and walked hand in hand to this day.


    In this world, it was common for men to have multiple wives and concubines.


    It was also not uncommon for powerful women to have several men.


    But these two were loyal to each other, with eyes only for each other.


    Water and fire don''t mix, but they were inseparable, making others envious.


    "Who exactly is this Sect Master you''re talking about?" Feng Feiyan asked with a frown.


    "Even if he comes, he might not be able to change the situation."


    "The Liuhe Sect has over a hundred thousand more cultivators than us, plus those twenty thousand red-clad death soldiers..."


    "The power behind the Liuhe Sect must be formidable, possibly with experts stationed at the rear."


    Hu Yue said, "The Sect Master is young but has cultivation far beyond ours. He is likely a descendant of a great family or sect within the domain and might be able to bring strong reinforcements."


    "Or he might negotiate with the power behind the Liuhe Sect to make them give him some face."


    "Let''s hope so!" Feng Feiyan sighed helplessly.


    "This is all because of me, implicating everyone..."


    "Eagle Lord, there''s no need to say that. We''re all in this together, sharing honor and disgrace," Youyu said calmly.


    "When the tomb raider was hanged in the royal city, the royal ancestral tomb was attacked by a mysterious force the next day."


    "That incident should have been your doing, right, Eagle Lord?"


    Feng Feiyan neither confirmed nor denied it.


    "Report! A mysterious force has suddenly attacked from the west side," a disciple suddenly reported.


    "Could it be the Sect Master?" Hu Yue stood up, a hint of joy in his eyes.


    "No matter who it is, let''s take people to support them," Feng Feiyan said.


    "Those of you who can''t fight, stay here and rest. Tiger Lord and I will go."


    The two immediately led their forces to the west side of the encirclement to support the reinforcements.


    The reinforcements caught the Liuhe Sect off guard, breaking through the western defense line completely.


    The reinforcements joined forces with the Flying Eagle Sect.


    "So it''s Mr. Mo. I thought it was the Sect Master," Hu Yue laughed.


    "Mr. Mo, you''ve been like a ghost for the past two hundred years."


    "I thought you were dead!"


    Mr. Mo was quite unique, dressed more like a scholar than a cultivator, always holding a landscape folding fan.


    "Tiger Lord, it''s been a while!" Mr. Mo greeted elegantly. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "And everyone, I''ve missed you since we last met!"


    ```

 Chapter 32 – The reason for the start and end is Xuantian Temple

    "Mr. Mo!" Everyone cupped their hands and bowed in salute.


    In the Tianluo Sect, the Sect Master holds the highest position.


    Below the Sect Master are the Two Ghostly Emissaries, with the Ghost Emissary usually holding a slightly higher status.


    The crowd''s reverence was not just because of his position in the sect, but also because he was risking his life to step into this dangerous situation.


    "Mr. Mo, you''ve long since retired. Why get involved in this mess?" Feng Feiyan sighed softly.


    "Though I, Mo Tong, am a Ghost Emissary of the Tianluo Sect, how could I stand by when the sect is in trouble?" Mr. Mo smiled.


    "Besides, even if I hadn''t come today, they would have come for me sooner or later."


    Feng Feiyan frowned and said, "No, this conflict started because of me."


    Mr. Mo shook his head, "It''s not that simple."


    "I''ve investigated thoroughly and know the whole story."


    "It''s not that Li Tiange wants you; it''s the people behind him coveting the Tianluo Divine Art!"


    Li Tiange, the Sect Master of the Liuhe Sect, had recently come to the Flying Eagle Sect to propose to Feng Feiyan.


    Feng Feiyan found him unworthy and rejected him on the spot.


    This led to a conflict, which escalated, drawing more and more people into the fray.


    Now, the entire Tianluo Sect was embroiled in the conflict, and she felt guilty because of it.


    "What exactly is going on?" she asked hurriedly.


    Mr. Mo sat down and took a sip of tea before explaining, "Years ago, when Sect Master Mo disappeared, the Tianluo Sect was left leaderless and fell into chaos." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I had no intention of getting involved in the internal strife, so I retired to the Blood Marsh."


    "Over the years, I''ve built a small force there."


    "My force doesn''t excel in combat; it''s specialized in gathering intelligence."


    "Even though I haven''t been in Nanyang, I''m well aware of the movements in the Nanyang cultivation world."


    "I''ve been keeping an eye on the conflict between you and Li Tiange."


    "Behind Li Tiange is a second-rate force from the Blood Marsh, the Xuantian Hall!"


    "The Hall Master of Xuantian Hall somehow got wind of the Shura Divine Art and plans to seize our sect''s divine art."


    "But he''s afraid of attracting the attention of other overlords in the Blood Marsh, leading to competition."


    "So he secretly contacted Li Tiange, and it was under his instigation that these events unfolded."


    "The reason they initially targeted you, Eagle Lord, is because you founded the Flying Eagle Sect and expanded it rapidly over the past two hundred years."


    "The Hall Master of Xuantian Hall believes that the Shura Divine Art is most likely in your hands."


    "I see." Feng Feiyan felt a bit relieved upon hearing this.


    Meanwhile, at the Liuhe Sect camp.


    As the Sect Master, Li Tiange was pacing anxiously outside a large tent.


    Although the Liuhe Sect had achieved significant victories recently, they had also lost tens of thousands of disciples, weakening their strength.


    Initially, he had acted because the people from Xuantian Hall had assured him of their strong support.


    But now, seeing no benefits and only heavy casualties among his disciples, he was deeply regretful.


    "Come in!" A seductive, lazy voice came from inside the tent.


    Li Tiange hurried in but didn''t dare to look directly at the person opposite him.


    The tent was filled with a foul odor, and the woman lying on the fragrant bed opposite him was only lightly covered by a thin veil.


    Her alluring curves and stunning beauty were a feast for the eyes.


    But beside this beautiful woman lay a shriveled male corpse...


    "Honored Emissary, another group has broken through the encirclement to aid the Tianluo Sect."


    "The one leading them is Mr. Mo, the Ghost Emissary of the Tianluo Sect. His cultivation has advanced significantly since the old days!"


    "Even the combined efforts of the four Law Enforcers of Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning couldn''t subdue him. He must have reached the late Phecda Realm."


    "And his elite force, though only a thousand strong, is exceptionally formidable."


    "The battle has dragged on long enough. It''s time to end it. I''m afraid if we delay any longer, unexpected changes might occur."


    "So I boldly request the Honored Emissary to take action, lead the charge, and crush the Tianluo Sect in one fell swoop!" Li Tiange said.


    "Oh? He''s here too?" The seductive woman smiled.


    Discover the complete story on pawread dot com.


    "That''s good. Everyone''s here."


    "Except for Yun Shuiqing..."


    "Yun Shuiqing escaped alone. She''s not a threat. We can send people to hunt her down later," Li Tiange muttered.


    The seductive woman sat up, smiling at him.


    "Sect Master Li, why don''t you dare to look at me?" she asked again.


    Li Tiange chuckled awkwardly, "Naturally, I wouldn''t dare offend the Honored Emissary''s beauty."


    "You''re afraid I''ll drain you dry, aren''t you?" The seductive woman laughed.


    "Don''t worry, you''re one of us. I''ll only take a small portion of your yang energy. It won''t matter."


    Li Tiange, already advanced in age and lacking in vitality, knew it wouldn''t be easy to recover if she drained him.


    So, despite the woman''s allure, he didn''t dare entertain any thoughts.


    "Please don''t joke with me, Honored Emissary," he said awkwardly.


    Seeing him so timid, the seductive woman laughed heartily, "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore."


    "It has indeed been delayed long enough. It''s time to end this!"


    "Launch a full-scale attack on the Tianluo Sect!"


    "Today, we will crush them in one decisive blow!"


    Li Tiange''s spirits lifted, and he smiled, "Good! I''ll go make the preparations."


    "The Honored Emissary will oversee from the rear, and we''ll rely on you to deal with Mr. Mo and the other tough opponents!"


    ...


    At the front lines of the Flying Eagle Sect.


    Mr. Mo and the others watched the gathering Liuhe Sect disciples with grave expressions.


    "They''re preparing for the final battle," Feng Feiyan said solemnly.


    "Then let''s fight to the death!" Hu Yue snorted coldly, clenching his iron fists.


    "Li Tiange, that old bastard, I''ll drag him down with me if I die!"


    "Don''t be hasty. My Basalt Seven Star Formation is already in place. With this formation, we should be able to hold them off for a while," Mr. Mo murmured.


    Just now, his men had dispersed to various positions around the Flying Eagle Sect to set up the formation.


    Half an incense stick later, the Liuhe Sect had gathered.


    Nearly three hundred thousand cultivators formed a massive army, launching their final attack on the Flying Eagle Sect.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    Under their fierce assault, the formation seemed on the verge of collapse at any moment.


    But after a quarter of an hour, the formation still stood firm.


    This made Li Tiange anxious, and he quickly went to the rear of the army.


    He stopped in front of the floating fragrant bed.


    Then he looked at the alluring woman lying inside the tent and said, "Honored Emissary, their formation is quite sturdy."


    "We''ve been attacking for a long time, and our disciples have expended a lot of spiritual energy. Is there any way to break this formation?"


    "If we continue like this, although we can break it, our army''s combat strength will undoubtedly be weakened."


    The seductive woman said indifferently, "None of us here are proficient in formations. There''s no way to break it with skill."


    "Keep attacking! We can break it eventually, though we might lose more people."


    "Don''t worry about it. After this, you will be one of us in the Xuantian Hall."


    "You''ll get plenty of benefits in the future and won''t suffer any losses."


    Li Tiange had no choice but to return and continue organizing the attack.


    In his heart, he cursed, "Damn bitch, your people won''t die much, of course you don''t care!"


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared above the Liuhe Sect''s army.


    It was Fang Ling. He looked down at the three hundred thousand cultivators led by the Liuhe Sect and swallowed nervously.

 Chapter 33 – The world of Saromaya is full of killing intent

    Within the Basalt Seven Star Formation, Tiger Lord and the others were overjoyed at Fang Ling''s arrival.


    However, they quickly grew worried, sensing something was amiss.


    "The Sect Master coming alone might be dangerous," Python Lord said gravely.


    "If things go south, we must immediately break out and support the Sect Master."


    Mr. Mo and the others, seeing Fang Ling for the first time, felt even more uncertain.


    Meanwhile, within the Liuhe Sect''s army, many experts had already noticed Fang Ling.


    They were momentarily stunned, as the scene was too bizarre.


    A young man whose cultivation they couldn''t gauge dared to ride atop their three hundred thousand strong army.


    At the rear of the army, a seductive woman who had been reclining on a fragrant bed suddenly sat up and pulled aside the curtains.


    Though she couldn''t sense Fang Ling''s cultivation, she could smell an incredibly delicious aroma emanating from him!


    "Exquisite! Absolutely exquisite!" She trembled with excitement.


    "No one is to act rashly!" she shouted, fearing someone might mistakenly kill this young man.


    "Who is this guy?" Li Tiange scratched his head in bewilderment, hating these unexpected developments.


    In mid-air, Fang Ling suddenly made a move.


    He brought his palms together in front of him, forming a Buddhist seal.


    At the same time, a golden Buddhist wheel appeared behind him: "Saramita Heaven!"


    This was a great Buddhist divine power taught to him by the white-browed old monk.


    Once cast, it could designate a certain area as a barrier.


    Within this barrier, known as the Saramita Realm, no one could enter or leave.


    The Saramita Realm was entirely independent, becoming a second world of its own!


    Realizing they were trapped within the barrier, the disciples of the Liuhe Sect began to panic.


    Li Tiange''s face changed dramatically as he stared at Fang Ling in shock, "Such a young man, yet possessing such divine power!"


    "Who on earth is he?"


    "He seems related to Buddhism. Could he be here to stop the slaughter?"


    At the rear of the army, the seductive woman, her clothes disheveled, flew into the air, barefoot.


    "Such a handsome body, little brother. Let your sister love you for a while!"


    Fang Ling''s physical body was too tempting for her; she could no longer restrain herself.


    Pink spiritual power burst from her body, transforming into chains that shot towards Fang Ling.


    The Buddhist wheel behind Fang Ling dissipated, and he condensed his Life-Bound Blood Sword in his hand.


    With a swift slash, he shattered the seductive woman''s chains with overwhelming force.


    The sword''s momentum did not diminish, slicing the seductive woman in half at the waist!


    "Honored Emissary!" Li Tiange''s scalp tingled as he cried out in horror.


    This seductive woman was at the peak of the Phecda Realm.


    Such cultivation had no rivals in the South Sun Kingdom.


    Yet, before everyone''s eyes, she was slain by this mysterious young man with a single sword strike! S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The three hundred thousand strong army descended into chaos, frantically attacking the barrier.


    But no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t shake the barrier in the slightest.


    At the brink of life and death, Li Tiange regained his composure and flew above the army.


    "Don''t be afraid! He''s just one person, and we are three hundred thousand!"


    "He can''t kill us all. We can definitely wear him down!"


    "Since we can''t get out, let''s fight him to the end!" Li Tiange shouted passionately.


    But the next moment, his head was severed by Fang Ling, blood spurting from his neck.


    Although Li Tiange was instantly beheaded, the disciples of the Liuhe Sect began to fight back.


    The saying "a cornered beast will fight" held true.


    Creatures in a desperate situation, with no way out, would unleash all their potential in a fight to the death.


    These people secretly prayed to be the lucky ones who could outlast Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling, with an indifferent expression, raised his sword and met the charging army head-on...


    Within the Basalt Seven Star Formation, Tiger Lord and the others exchanged glances.


    No one had expected Fang Ling to suddenly create a barrier, trapping himself and all the enemies inside.


    At this moment, a terrifyingly powerful beast approached through the air.


    It was the Nether Beast, with Yun Shuiqing and Dou Qin riding on its back.


    Seeing Yun Shuiqing return, Mr. Mo immediately opened a gap in the protective formation to let them in.


    "Charm Emissary, what is the Sect Master''s plan?" Tiger Lord hurriedly asked.


    "Why did he suddenly create such a barrier?"


    Yun Shuiqing smiled wryly and shook her head, "I don''t know either..."


    "All we can do now is recover our strength and prepare to support him."


    "This is my friend, and also the Sect Master''s friend, Dou Qin, Doctor Dou. I''m sure you''ve heard of her."


    "Bring the injured brothers over quickly; she will help heal them."


    "So, it''s the renowned Fairy Dou. Thank you, Fairy Dou, for coming to treat our Tianluo Sect members!" Mr. Mo and the others quickly expressed their gratitude.


    "Healing the sick and saving lives is a doctor''s duty. No need for thanks," Dou Qin said calmly.


    ...


    Inside the Saramita Realm, the world had turned blood-red.


    Fang Ling, with just one sword, had thrown the three hundred thousand strong army into disarray.


    His physical body was too powerful; no matter how they attacked, they couldn''t harm him in the slightest.


    In his hands, the three hundred thousand soldiers were like three hundred thousand ants.


    "You demon, I''ll fight you to the death!" Many had gone mad, losing their sanity.


    Some even banged their heads against the barrier of the Saramita Heaven, ultimately killing themselves...


    Fang Ling was drenched in blood, his eyes growing more excited.


    In just the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, the three hundred thousand were slaughtered.


    He plunged his Life-Bound Blood Sword into the ground, letting it absorb the blood and murderous aura of the three hundred thousand.


    The Blood Sword greedily sucked in, and Fang Ling could feel its excitement, its jubilation.


    From the moment it was born, it was destined to be a sword of great evil.


    Then Fang Ling tilted his head back and opened his mouth.


    With a powerful inhalation, the life essence of the three hundred thousand turned into a galaxy and flowed into his mouth, which he then devoured.


    The life essence of three hundred thousand cultivators was a rare tonic for him.


    It made his already terrifying physical body even more formidable.


    After a long while, the life essence of the three hundred thousand was fully refined, becoming his nourishment.


    He tried throwing a punch forward.


    The resulting sound of breaking air was like thunder from the ninth heaven, filled with explosive force.


    The strength was so immense that even the stable space showed obvious fluctuations.


    "My physical strength has reached the realm of fluctuations that Master Manzi spoke of!" Fang Ling exclaimed in delight.


    "I barely meet the conditions to cultivate the third layer of the Galaxy Infinite Fist!"


    On the other side, the Blood Sword had also devoured the blood and murderous aura of the three hundred thousand.


    This malevolent sword finally revealed its true form, its blade surrounded by terrifying killing intent.


    The killing intent alone was enough to tear weaker beings apart.


    To access the premium content, go to [ pawread dot com ].


    At this moment, within the Saramita Realm, only Fang Ling remained, surrounded by a sea of white bones.


    The reason they were white bones was that he had pushed the Gluttony Divine Art to its extreme.


    At its extreme, the Gluttony Divine Art absorbed everything too cleanly.


    In the past, there would still be remnants of flesh, but now even that was gone.


    The white bones were merely hollow residues, containing nothing.


    This method was more convenient, as corpses with flesh and bones appeared eerie, while bare white bones seemed less incongruous.


    Many demonic arts also turned corpses into white bones instantly after killing, so this was not unusual.


    This saved time in cleaning up the battlefield.

 Chapter 34 – White Bone Standing Mighty Stone Gorge

    The Tianluo Sect members had just finished assembling according to their battle formation when the barrier suddenly vanished.


    Everyone looked ahead nervously, and they all froze in place.


    Shock, fear, awe¡ªvarious emotions flashed across their faces.


    Three hundred thousand soldiers had turned into three hundred thousand skeletons. Fang Ling stood calmly amidst the pile of bones, gazing at them from afar.


    No one had expected such an outcome; the Liuhe Sect had been annihilated!


    Mr. Mo quickly reacted, hurriedly dispelling the Seven Stars Basalt Formation and flying towards Fang Ling.


    Yun Shuiqing and the others followed suit, and the core members of the Tianluo Sect knelt before him.


    The remaining 120,000 Tianluo Sect members also hurriedly knelt down.


    "Greetings, Sect Master!" Hundreds of thousands of voices echoed, seemingly reaching the heavens.


    In the back, Dou Qin stood dumbfounded, watching the scene unfold.


    She had long known that Fang Ling was not a benevolent person, but his actions today still shocked her.


    "Three hundred thousand people slaughtered in an instant, what a ruthless heart!" she thought.


    "I must stay away from this person in the future; he is too terrifying."


    Fang Ling looked at the 120,000 Tianluo Sect members kneeling before him and told them to rise.


    Today, using the Liuhe Sect as a stepping stone, he had truly become the Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect.


    Although he had previously subdued Yun Shuiqing and the other key leaders, he had seemed abrupt to the ordinary members.


    They might have had to submit, but they would never have shown such reverence as they did now.


    The three hundred thousand skeletons on the ground were proof; he believed that no one would dare betray him in the future.


    "Sect Master, these are Ghost Emissary Mo Tong and Eagle Lord Feng Feiyan," Yun Shuiqing introduced.


    The two stepped forward a few paces and bowed to Fang Ling.


    Mr. Mo said, "From now on, I will do my utmost to assist the Sect Master and strengthen our Tianluo Sect!"


    Feng Feiyan turned to his Flying Eagle Sect subordinates and declared, "From this moment on, the Flying Eagle Sect is disbanded, and all members will join the Tianluo Sect!"


    "The main force of the Liuhe Sect has been annihilated here. You should split up and completely eliminate this force," Fang Ling ordered.


    "Understood!" Yun Shuiqing and the others responded immediately.


    After a brief discussion, they split into several groups and headed to the Liuhe Sect''s main gate and various branches.


    In an instant, only Fang Ling and the injured and healers in the main gate remained.


    He flashed over to Dou Qin''s side.


    However, Dou Qin instinctively took a step back, putting some distance between them.


    "Thank you, Doctor Dou, for saving lives. I, Fang Ling, owe you a favor," he said, glancing at Dou Qin.


    Dou Qin looked away and replied, "I was helping Sister Yun, not you. You don''t owe me anything."


    Fang Ling could clearly sense the coldness in her voice, a stark contrast to her previous demeanor, but he didn''t mind.


    "The Liuhe Sect''s main gate likely still has experts. I need to check it out," he said.


    "Doctor Dou, after you finish treating these disciples, don''t rush to leave."


    "Wait here for the Bai family''s forces to arrive." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tell Master Bai that I owe her a favor."


    "You can travel back with the Bai family cultivators; it will be safer."


    Dou Qin nodded lightly. "Understood."


    "Well... I advise you not to cultivate these evil arts."


    "Evil arts may quickly increase your strength, but they often have drawbacks."


    "Especially in the later stages, the drawbacks will become more apparent and may even affect your mind."


    "You''re still young. If you change now, it''s not too late."


    Although she didn''t know exactly what techniques Fang Ling was cultivating, based on her knowledge, she believed they were harmful.


    "Thank you for the advice, Doctor Dou, but I have my own plans," Fang Ling replied.


    "I don''t care; your business has nothing to do with me," Dou Qin snorted and turned away.


    After giving his instructions, Fang Ling immediately left to catch up with the main force heading to the Liuhe Sect''s main gate.


    ...


    Dou Qin soon finished treating the injured Tianluo Sect members.


    After waiting for six hours, the Bai family''s forces finally arrived.


    The Bai family had sent three Phecda Realm experts, including Bai Jiang''s brother and an older man named Bai Cunyu.


    Bai Cunyu was the uncle of the Bai brothers and, like the Bai family''s ancestor, had been in seclusion for many years, rarely appearing.


    Although the Bai family had only sent 30,000 cultivators, it was already 40% of their entire force, showing their serious attitude.


    The Bai family cultivators had been prepared for a fierce battle.


    But when they arrived, they were all stunned.


    Many inexperienced disciples were so frightened that their legs went weak.


    The sight of 300,000 skeletons piled on the ground was horrifying.


    Even Bai Jiang and the other experienced members felt their scalps tingle at the sight.


    Seeing the Bai family cultivators arrive, Dou Qin immediately flew over.


    Bai Jiang looked at Dou Qin and quickly asked, "Doctor Dou, what happened here? Where is Young Master Fang?"


    Dou Qin replied, "A few hours ago, Fang Ling single-handedly wiped out the 300,000 members of the Liuhe Sect."


    "Then he took his subordinates to the Liuhe Sect''s headquarters and various branches to finish the job."


    "Fang Ling asked me to tell you that he owes you a favor, but now that everything is settled, you came here for nothing..."


    "You mean to say that Young Master Fang single-handedly eliminated 300,000 people?" Bai Jiang thought he had misheard and asked again.


    Dou Qin nodded. "Yes, he did it alone."


    "Before the killing, he even set up a barrier, intending to leave no one alive from the start."


    "The sight of those white bones... I never expected his killing intent to be so intense."


    Bai Jiang didn''t say much more and immediately led the Bai family cultivators back home.


    Dou Qin also followed, planning to leave Dragon City and return to the Medical Immortal Valley with her disciples as soon as she got back.


    ...


    On the other side, at the Liuhe Sect''s main gate.


    With the sect''s elite forces annihilated, the defense here was utterly vulnerable and had long been breached by Fang Ling and his men.


    At this moment, he was in the Liuhe Sect''s forbidden area¡ªWind Stone Gorge.


    The Liuhe Sect was a long-standing first-rate force in the South Sun Kingdom.


    However, after strolling through the Liuhe Sect''s treasure vault, he was not satisfied.


    For his subordinates, the Liuhe Sect''s treasure vault might be decent, but for him, there was nothing useful.


    Mr. Mo had mentioned that deep within the Liuhe Sect, there was a forbidden area, which was this Wind Stone Gorge.


    Black gale winds that could harm bones blew here year-round, and the deeper one went into the gorge, the stronger the winds became.


    The Liuhe Sect had designated this dangerous place as a forbidden area because their supreme inheritance was a body technique.


    To access the premium content, go to [ pawread dot com ].


    This body technique required external forces for body tempering, and the unique gale winds here were quite effective.


    But to prevent uninformed disciples from entering recklessly and losing their lives, the sect had made it a forbidden area.


    He walked slowly, feeling that the wind at his current position was already too much for even a Nether Beast to endure.


    This made him curious about what lay at the end of the gorge, capable of producing such powerful gale winds.


    "I bet no Liuhe Sect leader has ever reached the end of this gorge," he thought.

 Chapter 35 – The Immortal of Li River in Wind Stone Gorge

    Fang Ling continued walking forward, realizing that this canyon was even longer than he had imagined.


    "Am I seeing things?" Suddenly, he saw a figure ahead.


    Judging by the silhouette, it seemed to be a woman, sitting cross-legged in mid-air, likely cultivating.


    Fang Ling stopped and focused his gaze, confirming that he wasn''t hallucinating; there was indeed someone there.


    "The wind here is strong enough to tear apart Jin Buhuan''s Indestructible Golden Body. This person''s strength is extraordinary!" Fang Ling thought.


    At this moment, the woman turned around and slowly opened her eyes.


    She looked young, around thirty years old.


    We are bit.ly/3iBfjkV, find us on google.


    Her skin was smooth and radiant, exuding the charm of a mature woman.


    But her eyes revealed her true age, showing that she had weathered many storms.


    Her gaze fell on Fang Ling, a hint of confusion flashing in her eyes, and then she murmured, "I didn''t expect the Liuhe Sect to be so powerful now."


    "You''re so young, yet your physical body is comparable to the supreme demon race with imperial bloodlines."


    "What is your name, and which generation Sect Master are you?"


    This woman had appeared mysteriously in the depths of the Liuhe Sect''s forbidden area and was asking him which generation Sect Master he was.


    This made Fang Ling suspect that she was also from the Liuhe Sect, possibly a former Sect Master.


    Seeing that Fang Ling didn''t answer, the woman asked again, "How far have you cultivated the Demon Body?"


    Fang Ling knew what she was referring to¡ªthe supreme body technique of the Liuhe Sect.


    He had skimmed through it before and found it far inferior to the Gluttony Divine Art, so he had no interest in it.


    "It seems you are not from the Liuhe Sect," the woman said, narrowing her eyes and sneering.


    "Who are you?" Fang Ling countered. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman laughed and said, "I was known as Fairy Li Jiang back in the day, but that was thousands of years ago."


    "I think you might understand better if I say I am the founder of the Liuhe Sect."


    "Back then, I traveled to the South Sun Kingdom and discovered this peculiar place."


    "So I founded a sect here to use it as a cover, to prevent other wandering experts from discovering this place."


    "I didn''t expect the Liuhe Sect to have such origins," Fang Ling said, slightly surprised.


    "This is the forbidden area I designated for the sect. No one except the Sect Master is allowed to enter," Fairy Li Jiang said, her tone turning slightly displeased. "You barged in here today, could it be..."


    "But actually, I don''t care about the Liuhe Sect. This place was discovered by me first."


    "If you know what''s good for you, leave immediately!"


    "Or else..."


    "Or else what?" Fang Ling asked, looking at her indifferently.


    "You''re young and strong, indeed something to be proud of," Fairy Li Jiang said with a smile.


    "But if you don''t know your limits, no matter how talented you are, you will die young!"


    "I really don''t want to kill a human genius like you..."


    There must be some rare treasure ahead, and Fang Ling wasn''t going to give up.


    He ignored Fairy Li Jiang''s warning and continued walking forward.


    Fairy Li Jiang watched him silently, her gaze growing colder.


    She had spent thousands of years here, investing a lot of time and effort.


    There was no way she would watch her hard-earned gains be taken by a newcomer.


    "Kid, you brought this on yourself, don''t blame me!" Her eyes filled with killing intent, losing all the charm they had before.


    In a flash, Fairy Li Jiang appeared behind Fang Ling, her leg sweeping horizontally.


    But Fang Ling didn''t dodge. Instead, he turned around and grabbed her ankle with his left hand.


    He wasn''t being arrogant; Fairy Li Jiang stopping here meant her physical limit was here.


    But for him, the wind here, though fierce, didn''t cause him any discomfort. His limit was far beyond this.


    So he had a good chance of winning against her.


    He grabbed Fairy Li Jiang''s ankle and slammed her to the ground without hesitation.


    With a loud bang, the solid ground, tempered by the fierce wind, shattered under Fairy Li Jiang''s body.


    Fairy Li Jiang felt her head buzzing, momentarily dazed.


    Fang Ling''s killing intent surged, and he was about to punch her head.


    But suddenly, terrifying flames erupted from Fairy Li Jiang''s body.


    The ankle he was holding, which had been smooth and cold, now felt like a hot iron, causing him to instinctively let go.


    With his current physical strength, he could ignore most flames.


    But the fire on Fairy Li Jiang''s body burned him directly.


    "Kid, do you think that just because you made it here, your strength is at least equal to mine?"


    "Ha, my weakest aspect is my physical body!" Fairy Li Jiang sneered.


    At this moment, she was engulfed in golden flames, and even from a distance, Fang Ling could feel the scorching pain on his skin.


    Fairy Li Jiang leaped into the air.


    She raised her hand, instantly drawing a circular formation in front of her.


    "Fire Rain Meteor!" She placed her palm on the formation, and fire meteors shot out one by one.


    The heat emitted by each fire meteor increased several times!


    The terrifying fire meteors covered the entire area, leaving Fang Ling no choice but to take the attack head-on.


    "This woman''s cultivation is at least at the early Mizar Realm... two major realms higher than mine!"


    Fang Ling didn''t dare to be careless and didn''t want to take the attack head-on.


    Just touching her ankle had burned him badly.


    Now, the temperature of these fire meteors was unknown how many times higher.


    If these flames touched him, he would be severely injured if not dead.


    He stood still, his right eye turning red, becoming a Blood Eye.


    When he was just born, his right eye was gouged out. Later, he transplanted the Heart of the Demon Ancestor, and his Chaos Sacred Body regenerated a more terrifying Blood Eye.


    This Blood Eye had the power to influence space. Currently, he could twist space to deflect and dissolve attacks.


    The Blood Eye flashed red, and the fire meteors disappeared instantly!


    But such a powerful force wasn''t easy to use.


    A line of blood tears flowed uncontrollably from the corner of his eye.


    Fairy Li Jiang had thought her move would kill Fang Ling, but the result filled her with fear.


    "What kind of monster is this guy?"


    "His cultivation is clearly much lower than mine, yet he can dissolve my divine power..."


    Although Fang Ling had the Heavenly Concealment Technique, once he made a move, the opponent could easily gauge his approximate cultivation level, which couldn''t be hidden.


    "At this point, I can only kill him. Otherwise, if he grows stronger, I will surely die!" Fairy Li Jiang gritted her teeth, condensing a flaming sword in her hand.


    With a light shout, she slashed at Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling also condensed his Life-Bound Blood Sword and met her attack: "Repress Hell!"


    Slay Dragon, Ask Heaven, and Repress Hell were the three ultimate swords comprehended by Sword Demon at different times.


    The Slay Dragon sword was comprehended when he was young, after a fierce battle with a Dragon Clan genius.


    The Ask Heaven sword was comprehended in his middle age, during a spar with the Heavenly Emperor''s shadow in the Heavenly Palace.


    The Repress Hell sword was comprehended during his 300,000 years of imprisonment in the Frozen Mountain Temple, the culmination of his Sword Dao.


    Fang Ling had only grasped the surface of the Repress Hell sword, not its essence.


    But even so, its power surpassed most sword techniques in the world.


    Moreover, his Life-Bound Blood Sword was enhanced by the Tong Yuan Sword Soul, making it even more terrifying.


    In a flash of sword shadows, the outcome was decided.


    Fairy Li Jiang was injured by the sword energy, a bone-deep sword wound appearing on her chest.


    The wound was surrounded by blood fiend energy, causing secondary damage.


    She was struck down by Fang Ling''s sword, kneeling on one knee.


    Drip, drip, watching the blood dripping from her chest, she felt like she was dreaming.


    "His Sword Dao attainment is also so terrifying..."


    "It seems I have no choice but to use this move!"


    Fairy Li Jiang gritted her teeth, raising her head and letting out a hysterical roar.


    Nine golden suns rose from her body, hanging high in the sky.


    "Nine Suns Illuminate the World!"


    The terrifying heat melted everything, turning the surrounding mountains and ground into boiling lava.


    This was an indiscriminate attack, and even Fairy Li Jiang couldn''t avoid it.


    Her clothes were all burned away, but because the fire source was on her, she didn''t feel the scorching pain of the Nine Suns.


    But Fang Ling was in a dire situation; his long black hair was instantly burned off.


    His clothes were also burned away, leaving him bare.


    Under the scorching of the nine suns, his body couldn''t withstand it, his skin turning red like a piece of iron heated for a long time.


    If cold water were poured on him now, it would surely sizzle.


    "Capture the ringleader first!" he gritted his teeth, enduring the pain.


    Ignoring the nine suns in the sky, he focused on Fairy Li Jiang.


    With a gesture, a golden spear appeared in his hand.


    The spear''s sharpness stung Fairy Li Jiang.


    Emitting a destructive aura, it seemed capable of destroying everything.


    "Why aren''t you dead yet?" Fairy Li Jiang''s eyes widened, retreating in panic.


    Nine Suns Illuminate the World was her ultimate move, and logically, Fang Ling should have been burned to death the moment the nine suns appeared.


    But his vitality exceeded her expectations; not only was he not burned to death, but he also had the strength to continue fighting.


    Fang Ling roared, throwing the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear in his hand.


    Companion Spiritual Treasures were extraordinary not just because of their powerful abilities.


    They were also connected to their owners, capable of growing stronger.


    As the owner grew stronger, so did the treasure; they were essentially one.


    Thus, the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear was much more powerful than before.


    With a piercing sound, the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear penetrated Fairy Li Jiang''s body, pinning her to the ground.


    Her eyes widened, her hands falling weakly, and she perished just like that.


    The spectacle of the nine suns in the sky dissipated with her death.


    Fang Ling''s burned skin gradually cooled, returning to normal.


    Thump, thump, his Indestructible Heart beat faster, restoring his body.


    His burned hair regrew.


    Dead skin fell off, carried away by the fierce wind...


    He quickly took out a new set of clothes from his storage bag and put them on, then slowly walked to Fairy Li Jiang''s corpse.

 Chapter 36 – Fusang Divine Tree Spirit Stones

    Although Fairy Li Jiang was already dead, Fang Ling could still sense a certain fire source within her body.


    He didn''t rush to expel that fire source but instead summoned his Life-Bound Blood Sword.


    A strong practitioner like Fairy Li Jiang was the best nourishment.


    The Blood Sword greedily absorbed the blood fiend energy, and Fang Ling also raised his hand to absorb her life essence.


    After a while, the voluptuous beauty''s body turned into a skeleton.


    Above the skeleton, a golden seed the size of a fingernail floated.


    This golden seed was the fire source he had sensed.


    With a wave of his hand, he drew the golden fire seed into his palm.


    Before he could examine it closely, the golden fire seed suddenly merged into his palm and drilled into his body.


    A surge of scorching heat erupted instantly, making him feel as if he were about to be burned alive.


    His blood boiled, not just metaphorically, but literally, like boiling water.


    This sensation of being burned alive made it hard for him to remain calm, contorting his face in pain.


    Fortunately, the agony didn''t last long and soon subsided.


    The golden fire seed took root in his dantian, sprouting two leaves.


    This mystical flame seedling released a series of messages, communicating with his soul.


    Fang Ling finally understood its origin; it was the seed of the Divine Fusang Tree!


    The Divine Fusang Tree was well-known, an ancient divine tree that nurtured the Golden Crow race.


    The Golden Crow race was the supreme demon race with imperial bloodlines, and the Golden Crow''s fire was said to burn everything.


    A divine tree capable of nurturing such a race was undoubtedly extraordinary.


    But unfortunately, the Fusang Tree withered shortly after nurturing the Golden Crow race.


    Since then, no new Fusang Tree had been known to grow in the world.


    Fang Ling never expected to be fortunate enough to obtain the tree seed, and it had even taken root and sprouted in his dantian.


    He flipped his palm, conjuring a flame in his hand.


    The golden flame in his hand was more powerful than it had been in Fairy Li Jiang''s hands.


    The intense heat seemed to melt the very space around it.


    When the Fusang tree seed was in Fairy Li Jiang''s body, it hadn''t taken root and sprouted, remaining in seed form.


    So, she could only utilize the fire seed''s power, but Fang Ling was now using the flame of the Fusang seedling, making a world of difference.


    "This Fairy Li Jiang must have been a notable figure to possess the Fusang tree seed."


    "But this flame shouldn''t be used lightly; if the Golden Crow race discovers it, they will undoubtedly mobilize their entire clan to seize it."


    The Golden Crow race had been passed down since ancient times and had not been extinguished. He had read about them in the miscellaneous books in the Humble Hut.


    However, the Golden Crow race resided in the Central Divine Region, thousands of miles away from the Southern Dipper Region, so there was no immediate concern.


    After obtaining the Fusang seedling, Fang Ling lost much of his interest in the treasures at the end of Wind Stone Gorge.


    No matter how precious the treasures in Wind Stone Gorge were, they couldn''t compare to the Fusang seedling.


    But no one would complain about having too many treasures, so he took a deep breath and continued deeper into the gorge.


    ...


    He continued through Wind Stone Gorge for another quarter of an hour.


    But in that quarter of an hour, he didn''t advance very far.


    The deeper he went, the stronger the black gale became, and even his physical body struggled to withstand it.


    At every moment, he felt as if blades were scraping his bones, and his skin constantly cycled between regeneration and destruction.


    "If I go any further, even my body might not hold up."


    "Perhaps I should wait until my body is stronger before exploring further..."


    Fang Ling weighed his options and decided to withdraw from Wind Stone Gorge for now, planning to return when his body was more resilient.


    Just as he was about to turn and leave, a sudden flash of light pierced his eyes.


    After some searching, he discovered some peculiar crystals on the opposite stone wall.


    The blinding light had been reflected from one of these crystals.


    Braving the bone-scraping gale, he moved forward and reached the stone wall.


    "That''s right, these must be the legendary Wind Spirit Stones!" Fang Ling exclaimed in delight.


    He immediately flew up and used the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear to carve out the Wind Spirit Stones embedded in the stone wall.


    These Wind Spirit Stones were not artificially embedded but were rare objects formed over years of being tempered by the gale.


    In the cultivation world, spirit stones were commonly divided into three grades: upper, middle, and lower. Supreme-grade spirit stones were already extremely rare.


    The supreme-grade spirit stones circulating today were all relics from ancient times.


    Above supreme-grade spirit stones, there were even rarer attribute spirit stones.


    The conditions for forming attribute spirit stones were more stringent, requiring long-term exposure to attribute forces to have a chance of forming.


    Like these Wind Spirit Stones on the stone wall, they were born from the influence of the black gale.


    But their quantity was limited; he only managed to carve out eight standard-sized spirit stones from the entire stone wall.


    These attribute spirit stones were of little use to him since he hadn''t cultivated any wind attribute techniques or divine powers.


    But for those who had, these stones were priceless, significantly enhancing their power and divine abilities upon refinement.


    After storing the Wind Spirit Stones, he looked towards the depths of the gorge, still unable to see the end.


    Without hesitation, he turned and retraced his steps.


    While he was exploring the Liuhe Sect''s forbidden area, Mr. Mo and the others had almost finished sweeping through the Liuhe Sect.


    Tiger Lord and the others who went to the branch altar also succeeded without any incidents.


    Not only had they seized all the existing resources of the Liuhe Sect, but they also took control of the Liuhe Sect''s various shops, medicinal fields, spiritual mines, and other money trees.


    After annexing the Liuhe Sect''s forces, the Tianluo Sect undoubtedly became the number one sect in the South Sun Kingdom.


    This battle shocked the entire South Sun Kingdom, and for a time, legends about Fang Ling were rampant.


    A few days later, Fang Ling returned to the Black Mountain headquarters with Mr. Mo and the others.


    The 120,000 disciples of the Tianluo Sect also gathered there.


    Fang Ling distributed all the cultivation resources obtained from the Liuhe Sect among them.


    The 120,000 disciples, along with the key figures like Mr. Mo, all received substantial benefits.


    They already held Fang Ling in high regard, and now, with this great favor, he won their hearts even more.


    In front of the Tianluo Sect''s altar, Fang Ling was discussing the details of advancing into the Blood Marsh with Mr. Mo and the others.


    From Mr. Mo, Fang Ling had long known that the mastermind behind this conflict was the Xuantian Hall.


    So, the first thing to do upon entering the Blood Marsh was to eliminate this second-rate force there.


    "In my humble opinion, it is not advisable to move the entire sect at this time," Mr. Mo said.


    "Our sect already has many industries in Nanyang, and now that we''ve annexed the Liuhe Sect, we need some time to stabilize and manage them."


    "Once the situation in Nanyang stabilizes, it will serve as our rear base for expanding into the Blood Marsh, providing a continuous flow of resources and talent."


    "With this foundation, we can fully unleash our potential in the Blood Marsh."


    "For now, it''s best to gather about 800 elite disciples."


    "Taking around 800 people into the Blood Marsh won''t attract too much attention and will make it easier to operate." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mr. Mo makes a valid point," Fang Ling nodded. "Mr. Mo, you will select these 800 people and prepare to head south with me."


    "But before we set out, I think it''s necessary to meet someone."


    "The Sect Master wants to see Emperor Shao, right?" Mr. Mo asked.


    "Exactly!" Fang Ling planned to visit the palace to warn the ruler of the South Sun Kingdom, preventing her from causing trouble in the future.


    "Emperor Shao ascended the throne at a young age and is a woman, but she is very capable," Mr. Mo said.


    "The Nanyang royal family has been revitalized under her rule in recent years."


    "Therefore, Emperor Shao is quite proud and may clash with the Sect Master."


    "Although the Sect Master''s strength is more than enough to kill her, it must not be done!"


    "While Nanyang is a small country, it is under the jurisdiction of the Great Qian Dynasty."


    "She is the Empress of Nanyang, which means she is also part of the Great Qian Dynasty."


    "Harming her would be an affront to the Great Qian Dynasty."


    "The Great Qian Dynasty is a first-rate power in the Southern Dipper Region, with countless experts."


    "Even though the Sect Master has an extraordinary background, they may not be deterred."


    "Even if the Sect Master is fearless, the sect''s hard-earned favorable situation might collapse."


    Fang Ling laughed upon hearing this.


    "Mr. Mo, you worry too much. I have always been kind to others; why would I kill people so easily?"


    "Rest assured, I won''t fight with Emperor Shao."


    Everyone present felt uneasy upon hearing this.


    They thought their Sect Master might not have a clear understanding of himself.


    "I don''t know the way to the palace. Charm Emissary, come with me!" Fang Ling looked at Yun Shuiqing.


    Yun Shuiqing immediately stood up, "Yes, sir!"

 Chapter 37 – Unexpected Emperor Shao

    Yun Shuiqing leaped onto the back of the Nether Beast.


    But before she could steady herself, the Nether Beast suddenly bolted forward at high speed.


    The beast''s rapid start almost threw her off, so she instinctively reached out and grabbed Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling, who was sitting comfortably, suddenly felt Yun Shuiqing pressing against him from behind.


    Especially those two peaks, so elastic, he had never felt anything like it before, and couldn''t help but be secretly startled.


    "Sect Master, I apologize for my rudeness..." Yun Shuiqing, embarrassed, quickly shifted back to create some distance.


    Fang Ling said, "No worries, it''s all this beast''s fault for being so impatient!"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and gave the Nether Beast a hard slap.


    The Nether Beast whimpered, seemingly admitting its mistake, but a trace of cunning flashed in its unnoticed eyes.


    "Sect Master, this Emperor Shao is not to be underestimated." The atmosphere was a bit awkward, so Yun Shuiqing tried to change the topic.


    "I''ve met her once; her strength is unfathomable and very terrifying."


    "There''s also something not widely known. Back in the day, Sect Master Mo, at his peak, secretly sparred with her."


    "But the result was unbelievable; Sect Master Mo was suppressed by her in just one move!"


    "If it weren''t for the Sect Master''s wife mentioning it to me once when she was drunk, I wouldn''t have known."


    "Oh?" Fang Ling was somewhat surprised, knowing the former Sect Master''s cultivation level.


    To subdue him in one move, this Emperor Shao''s cultivation far exceeded the rumors; she was definitely beyond the late Phecda Realm.


    "If she has such strength, why hasn''t she unified the cultivation world of the South Sun Kingdom?" Fang Ling asked.


    The sects and family forces in the South Sun Kingdom were very active, while the royal family and court had a very low presence.


    Although the royal family still took the lion''s share in resource allocation, it was heavily diluted by the various forces.


    If he were the ruler of a country and had the power to suppress and subdue domestic forces, he wouldn''t let them run rampant.


    "That, I don''t know," Yun Shuiqing replied. "Emperor Shao is very deep-minded; probably no one in the South Sun Kingdom can understand her."


    The royal city was located at the very center of the South Sun Kingdom, so it wasn''t far from anywhere.


    With the Nether Beast''s speed, they arrived within an hour.


    The royal city was much more bustling than Dragon City, with many powerful auras.


    Especially in the direction of the palace, Fang Ling sensed twenty-one Phecda Realm experts.


    Even more surprising, there was even an early Megrez Realm presence.


    This person''s realm was comparable to his, but he could clearly feel that this person''s vitality was lacking, already in the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, with not many years left to live.


    So this person was definitely not Emperor Shao, perhaps an old eunuch.


    "Sect Master, I won''t accompany you into the palace," Yun Shuiqing said in the marketplace.


    "The Medical Immortal Valley is in the royal city, and it seems Sister Dou is back. I want to invite her out for a stroll."


    "I haven''t wandered around this royal city for years; I really miss it..."


    Fang Ling nodded and let her take the Nether Beast along.


    ...


    After a while, Fang Ling walked to the palace gates but was stopped by the palace guards.


    He didn''t have the patience to wait for the eunuchs to report, intending to sneak in directly to find Emperor Shao.


    But just then, a young palace maid walked towards him with small steps.


    "Are you the new Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect?" the maid asked.


    Fang Ling nodded, "That''s right!" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "His Majesty knows you are coming and is waiting in the bedchamber," the maid said.


    "I was ordered to welcome Sect Master Fang!"


    "Oh? She knows I''m coming?" Fang Ling was quite surprised.


    Only the core members of the Tianluo Sect knew about his visit to the palace.


    And it had only been a little over an hour; the speed of information transmission was too fast.


    Or perhaps she had already guessed he would come to find her, which seemed more reasonable to Fang Ling.


    The maid didn''t explain, silently leading the way.


    This maid was a close attendant to the Empress, so they passed unimpeded and soon arrived outside Emperor Shao''s bedchamber.


    "His Majesty is inside; please, Sect Master Fang!"


    The maid gently pushed open the door and invited him in with a bow.


    Fang Ling, suspecting nothing, strode inside.


    As soon as he entered, the maid closed the door behind him.


    He looked up and saw Emperor Shao still on the bed.


    She was lying on her side in a seductive pose, propping her head with one hand.


    Through a layer of golden gauze, her graceful figure was faintly visible, carrying a hint of allure.


    It was the 678th year of Emperor Shao''s reign, and she had ascended the throne at the age of 22.


    So this year, she was exactly seven hundred years old. Fang Ling had expected her to look like an old woman.


    But now it seemed she, like most female cultivators, was also keen on maintaining her youthful appearance.


    What puzzled him more was that he couldn''t sense her cultivation level at all.


    "Sect Master Fang, who exactly are you?" Emperor Shao asked, "Why are you stirring up trouble in my little South Sun Kingdom?"


    Having reigned for many years, her tone carried a natural authority.


    Fang Ling replied, "Stirring up trouble is not accurate; I have always been well-behaved."


    Emperor Shao chuckled, "Over thirty thousand cultivators of the Liuhe Sect died by your hand, and that''s not stirring up trouble?"


    "Sect Master Fang, you are so young yet possess such cultivation; you must be from a prominent family. Why come to this small country..."


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time and still can''t figure it out."


    Fang Ling said, "Not everything in the world can be understood; no need to overthink."


    "I have no particular business here; I''m just about to leave the South Sun Kingdom."


    "But most of my sect members will remain in Nanyang. I hope you won''t make things difficult for them."


    Inside the canopy, Emperor Shao gently shook her head, "No way!"


    "After swallowing the Liuhe Sect, your power is too great and must be suppressed."


    "I can only promise not to massacre your Tianluo Sect members."


    "But at least half of the Liuhe Sect''s former assets must be under my control!"


    "I don''t seem to be negotiating with you," Fang Ling frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Emperor Shao''s tone also turned colder, "Neither am I joking."


    Fang Ling understood that if he didn''t teach her a lesson today, she wouldn''t listen.


    He was about to make a move, but Emperor Shao acted first.


    With a wave of her jade hand, the surroundings instantly changed.


    The two were no longer in the dragon court but in a vast, mysterious space.


    "She actually has such means!" Fang Ling was slightly surprised.


    She used a divine power similar to the Saramita Realm, but the independent space she constructed couldn''t compare to the Saramita Realm.


    Opposite him, Emperor Shao walked over barefoot.


    Her aura was overwhelming, and her two peaks were quite magnificent.


    Fang Ling had been down the mountain for some time, and she was definitely the most impressive he had seen.


    Though she was seven hundred years old, she looked like she was in her mid-twenties, with a stunningly beautiful face.


    But her eyes were sharp, full of majesty, giving off an unapproachable vibe.


    "Let''s see the real skills!" Emperor Shao murmured, a powerful aura erupting from her.


    Her ample chest also shook a few times, appearing very elastic.


    "How is this possible?" Fang Ling''s face showed a shocked expression for the first time.


    He actually felt an aura from Emperor Shao comparable to Jin Buhuan!


    But Jin Buhuan was a prodigy of the Golden Horn Clan and blessed with a Companion Spiritual Treasure.


    Emperor Shao was a native of Nanyang, yet she managed to cultivate to such a level in this barren land.

 Chapter 38 – Alioth Midterm Hong Shao

    "Since I was three years old, I began my cultivation journey."


    "At the age of five, I officially stepped into the Dubhe Realm!"


    "At twenty-two, when I ascended the throne, I reached the Merak Realm!"


    "At sixty-eight, I broke through to the Phecda Realm!"


    "At one hundred and forty-eight, I ascended to the Megrez Realm!"


    "At six hundred and twelve, I reached the Alioth Realm!"


    "Now, my realm is at the mid-stage of the Alioth Realm. Fang Sect Master, do you still wish to fight me?" Emperor Shao asked domineeringly.


    "Interesting," Fang Ling smiled. "With such cultivation, why do you still allow those sects and noble families outside to grow unchecked?"


    Emperor Shao replied, "Those are trivial matters. I never cared. I can deal with them anytime I want."


    "The reason for hiding my strength... is merely to deceive those above."


    "Those above? Are you referring to the Great Qian Dynasty?" Fang Ling asked.


    Emperor Shao nodded, "Exactly, them."


    "But your Li family can sit firmly as the ruler of the South Sun Kingdom because of them," Fang Ling couldn''t understand.


    "Do you know how much tribute our South Sun Kingdom has to offer them every year?" Emperor Shao said in a deep voice, "At least twenty billion spirit stones!"


    "They don''t have to do anything, just stretch out their hand, and our South Sun Kingdom has to obediently offer twenty billion spirit stones."


    "Twenty billion spirit stones, do you know how much suffering our people have to endure, how many lives have to be lost to gather that amount!"


    "Every king of the Li family has been furious but dared not speak out..."


    "So I swore from a young age to change all this, and thus I cultivated desperately."


    "Fang Sect Master, do you know why I''m telling you all this?" she asked again.


    Fang Ling shook his head, "No idea."


    Emperor Shao sneered, "Because I''ve already considered you a dead man!"


    "Before meeting you, I still had a sliver of hope, thinking it might not be necessary to kill you."


    "But after a brief interaction, I realized what kind of person you are."


    "If I don''t kill you today, you''ll cause even bigger trouble sooner or later."


    "The more trouble you cause, the more attention the Great Qian Dynasty will pay here, and my years of accumulation might be exposed because of it!"


    "So to prevent such accidents, I can only eliminate you."


    "I''ve had people investigate your identity, but there''s no match for you among the heirs of any major power in the Southern Dipper Region."


    "Just now in my bedchamber, I wasn''t assured and asked again, but from the look in your eyes when you answered, it seemed you weren''t lying."


    "Since you have no background, killing you is no problem."


    "If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for being young and arrogant!"


    With that, Emperor Shao flicked her finger towards Fang Ling.


    A wind arrow shot out, sharp and swift.


    With a whoosh, the wind arrow hit Fang Ling''s chest, incredibly fast.


    Emperor Shao thought this strike would be enough to kill Fang Ling, but the result surprised her.


    Fang Ling stood still, taking the hit without any harm.


    "It seems you''re even stronger than I imagined!" Emperor Shao''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she took a deep breath.


    With a wave of her hand, a delicate long sword appeared in her grasp.


    "Ride the Wind and Break the Waves!" she shouted softly, unleashing a sword move.


    This sword, empowered by the force of the wind, was as fast as lightning.


    This novel is available on ".


    Even Fang Ling couldn''t help but nod in admiration at the speed of the sword.


    In terms of speed alone, there were aspects of this sword move worth learning.


    The sword light flashed but didn''t strike Fang Ling.


    In that instant, he used the Divine Movement Step to shift positions, appearing behind Emperor Shao.


    "What a fast movement technique!" Emperor Shao''s face changed slightly, and two gusts of sky-blue wind appeared under her feet.


    She primarily cultivated wind attribute techniques and divine powers, so naturally, she wasn''t lacking in speed.


    This wind-at-feet divine power was her ultimate skill, honed over many years.


    She immediately flashed to the side, distancing herself from Fang Ling.


    "Want to compete in speed with me?" Fang Ling smiled and chased after her.


    The two seemed to be competing, no longer fighting fiercely but comparing speed.


    But Emperor Shao soon gave up, her face turning ashen as she looked at Fang Ling.


    Her hairpin had somehow been taken by Fang Ling. If he had chosen to attack instead of taking the hairpin, she might already be dead...


    "What kind of divine power is that?" she asked.


    "My cultivation is higher than yours, and I''ve practiced the Ripple Step for five hundred years, yet I can''t match you..."


    Fang Ling smiled without answering.


    All his masters had warned him before he left the mountain not to reveal his skills to others, lest he invite trouble.


    In the previous exchange, although Emperor Shao was defeated, she had no intention of stopping.


    She clasped her palms together, unleashing another divine power.


    Fang Ling was instantly trapped in a barrier formed by fierce winds.


    The wind barrier kept compressing, with less and less air inside, making it hard for him to breathe.


    With all the air drawn out, he was in a vacuum state.


    Fang Ling felt uncomfortable, glaring at Emperor Shao.


    "Had enough?" he clenched his fist and punched out.


    The terrifying force shattered everything, even causing visible ripples in the void.


    The wind barrier naturally disintegrated instantly, and the punch''s momentum didn''t diminish, sending Emperor Shao flying.


    Emperor Shao slowly got up, looking at Fang Ling with a severe expression.


    She couldn''t fathom why this young man before her was so ridiculously strong!


    Thinking of her previous confident demeanor, she felt even more ashamed...


    But even if she wasn''t his match, as an emperor, she would never submit.


    Fang Ling saw the defiance in her eyes and was a bit surprised.


    Most people he encountered would submit in awe after witnessing his strength.


    "Still not convinced?" he asked.


    "You clearly aren''t my match, not even able to break through my defense."


    Emperor Shao replied, "You may be strong, but what does that matter to me?"


    "Things have come to this, kill me if you want, why waste words?"


    She snorted coldly and charged at Fang Ling with her sword again.


    But Fang Ling had no intention of killing her, as it would bring trouble.


    As Mr. Mo said, she was the ruler of Nanyang. If something happened to her, the Great Qian Dynasty wouldn''t sit idly by.


    With his current strength, he wasn''t ready to oppose such a hegemonic force.


    Thus, his purpose in coming to the royal city was merely to intimidate Emperor Shao.


    Unexpectedly, it had escalated to this situation.


    But now his goal was almost achieved, enough to make her understand the severity.


    However, her defiance made him slightly displeased.


    "Why not try that move?" he suddenly thought of the Steal Fragrance Finger his Flower Thief Master had mentioned. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He remembered how proud Flower Thief Master looked when he mentioned this move on the mountain.


    He said that with just a light touch of the Steal Fragrance Finger, all women in the world would submit.


    Fang Ling had never tried this move before, and now was a perfect opportunity.


    He twisted his wrist and pointed at Emperor Shao''s slender waist.


    With just that touch, the previously fierce Emperor Shao instantly collapsed to the ground.


    Emperor Shao looked up at Fang Ling with a flushed face, angrily saying, "Shameless!"


    The spring water flows silently, the tree shadows love the gentle sunlight on the water.


    "Flower Master¡¯s finger technique is truly formidable!"


    Fang Ling was still marveling at the effect of the technique, unaware of Emperor Shao''s change.


    But then he froze, as the woman suddenly hugged his leg, her hands climbing up.


    Her eyes turned dreamy and passionate, her small mouth murmuring, seemingly longing for something...

 Chapter 39 – The unexpected turn of events upset me

    Fang Ling originally intended to kick her away.


    But then... he felt something he had never experienced before.


    Growing up in the Frozen Mountain Temple, he knew nothing of these matters and couldn''t help but feel a bit lost.


    After a bout of chaos, Emperor Shao fell into a deep sleep.


    Reflecting on what had just happened, Fang Ling even wondered if he was dreaming.


    He picked up the sleeping Emperor Shao and shattered the barrier she had set up with a wave of his hand.


    The two returned to the Dragon Court. Fang Ling lifted the bed curtain, placed her back on the bed, and covered her with the quilt.


    Then, with a flash, he disappeared.


    It was unclear how much time had passed when Emperor Shao''s long eyelashes fluttered, and she suddenly opened her eyes.


    She clearly remembered what had happened before she fell asleep and clenched her fists in anger.


    "Evil thief, one day you will pay for this!"


    She was so furious that her teeth itched, and she felt utterly humiliated.


    Her eyes were red, and tears shimmered in them.


    She had maintained her purity for seven hundred years, only to have it taken away by his vile means.


    Meanwhile, high above in the clouds.


    Fang Ling had been sitting cross-legged for a long time, finally calming his chaotic thoughts.


    "I never expected the Steal Fragrance Finger to be such a lewd technique. Flower Thief Master has wronged me!" he thought.


    He had come to the royal city intending to teach Emperor Shao a lesson.


    Who would have thought that instead of teaching her a lesson, he...


    "This place is not safe to stay for long; I should head to the Blood Marsh soon..."


    Coming to his senses, he looked down at a certain place in the royal city.


    In an elegant room on the second floor of the Auspicious Residence.


    Yun Shuiqing was drinking and chatting with Dou Qin, feeling quite at ease.


    After a few cups of hot wine, Dou Qin''s cheeks were flushed, adding a different kind of charm to her.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared before them.


    Yun Shuiqing quickly stood up to greet, "Greetings, Sect Master!"


    Dou Qin looked at him but said nothing.


    Fang Ling: "The matter is settled. Let''s go!"


    "Sister Dou, I''ll take my leave first. I didn''t drink to my heart''s content this time; next time, I''ll invite you for a good drink!" Yun Shuiqing said to Dou Qin.


    Dou Qin smiled slightly at her, "Next time, it''s my treat!"


    After a brief farewell, Fang Ling took Yun Shuiqing and left the tavern.


    The two rode the Nether Beast straight back to the main altar at Black Mountain.


    "Sect Master, how did it go?"


    "What was Emperor Shao''s attitude?"


    Behind Fang Ling, Yun Shuiqing asked.


    "Not very smoothly. There might be some minor troubles in the future," Fang Ling replied.


    "Ah? Does that mean Emperor Shao has cultivation equal to yours?" Yun Shuiqing was a bit surprised.


    In the cultivation world, no matter what is discussed, it ultimately comes down to strength.


    So Fang Ling''s response made her think that the two had probably fought to a draw.


    Fang Ling neither confirmed nor denied, remaining silent all the way, unwilling to say more.


    Yun Shuiqing didn''t understand why her Sect Master seemed so preoccupied, but she wisely kept silent all the way.


    Before long, the two returned to the main altar at Black Mountain.


    The eight hundred elite soldiers selected by Mr. Mo were already fully prepared.


    Fang Ling immediately led these eight hundred elite soldiers on the journey to the Blood Marsh.


    Accompanying him on this trip were only Mr. Mo and Eagle Lord Feng Feiyan.


    Yun Shuiqing, the two lords Tiger and Python, and the Water and Fire Guards stayed behind in Nanyang.


    ...


    When the team reached Dragon City, Fang Ling took the opportunity to visit the Bai family.


    Although the Bai family hadn''t truly contributed to the battle between the Tianluo Sect and the Liuhe Sect, they had shown goodwill. Therefore, Fang Ling already considered the Bai family his true friends.


    After a hearty meal, Fang Ling and Bai Jiang took a walk in the garden to digest.


    Looking at the familiar pavilion, he couldn''t help but recall the days when he listened to Bai Ying playing the qin here.


    At this moment, he suddenly noticed something strange and asked, "By the way, Master Bai."


    "Why didn''t I see your daughter at the dinner table tonight?"


    "And I seem to... seem to feel her presence is missing. Did she go out?"


    Bai Jiang nodded, "My daughter did go out."


    "A few days ago, an elder from the Tianyin Pavilion passed through Dragon City and happened to hear my daughter playing the qin in the garden."


    "This elder praised my daughter highly, saying she had great talent in music and wanted to take her as a disciple."


    "This elder from the Tianyin Pavilion has unfathomable cultivation. Even if I wanted to refuse, I probably couldn''t."


    "So, my daughter left with this elder from the Tianyin Pavilion, and who knows when she will return."


    "Your daughter indeed has a unique talent in music. Going to the Tianyin Pavilion is a good opportunity for her to showcase her skills," Fang Ling said.


    After leaving the Humble Hut of the Zhao family, he hadn''t stopped studying. Whenever he had time, he would pick up a book.


    Therefore, he now had a better understanding of the Southern Dipper Region and even the entire Eight Regions.


    The Tianyin Pavilion was a top-tier force in the Southern Dipper Region, comparable to the Great Qian Dynasty.


    Bai Ying becoming a disciple of an elder from the Tianyin Pavilion would surely have a bright future.


    "Ah! If I had a choice, I would rather have her stay at home," Bai Jiang sighed.


    "Living a peaceful life is actually very good. Wandering outside inevitably brings worry and fear."


    "The Tianyin Pavilion has deep foundations. I believe Miss Bai should be able to live well there. Master Bai, you need not worry," Fang Ling said with a smile.


    "Let''s hope so," Bai Jiang replied, "By the way, Sect Master Fang, since you are going to the Blood Marsh, could you do my Bai family a favor?"


    "Please, Master Bai, speak!" Fang Ling did not refuse.


    "It''s like this: years ago, a master craftsman from the Blood Marsh passed through Dragon City. My Bai family commissioned him to forge a family heirloom."


    "However, at that time, my Bai family still owed part of the payment. The agreed repayment period is up in three months."


    "We have already gathered the payment. Originally, my brother and I planned to make the trip ourselves."


    "But that place is dangerous... and we are not confident of returning unscathed."


    "Since Sect Master Fang is going to the Blood Marsh, could you help us deliver it?"


    "A small matter. Who is this master craftsman? How do I find him when I get to the Blood Marsh?" Fang Ling asked.


    Bai Jiang: "This master is very famous, known as the Thousand Mechanisms Divine Craftsman. He runs a shop in the Blood Marsh called the Heavenly Artifacts Workshop."


    "When Sect Master Fang arrives there, it shouldn''t be hard to find him."


    "Alright, I remember!" Fang Ling nodded.


    "Thank you, Sect Master Fang! The payment is with me..."


    Bai Jiang quickly took a storage bag from his waist and handed it to Fang Ling. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fang Ling only stayed at the Bai family for one night and set off again early the next morning.


    "Mr. Mo, have you ever heard of someone known as the Thousand Mechanisms Divine Craftsman?" Fang Ling asked Mo Tong beside him.


    Mo Tong had stayed in the Blood Marsh for two hundred years, so he certainly knew.


    "This person is the top craftsman in the Blood Marsh and very mysterious. No one has ever seen his true face," he replied.


    "Because he always appears as a puppet, it''s a mystery whether his true body is in the Blood Marsh."


    "Sect Master, are you mentioning him because you have some good materials that need crafting?"


    Fang Ling shook his head, "No, I''m just helping the Bai family deliver a payment to him."


    "I''ll leave this matter to you. I''ll go ahead to the Blood Marsh to scout."

 Chapter 40 – Infinite city massacre

    The Blood Marsh is composed of thirty-six major cities.


    Each city''s scale is no less than that of Dragon City.


    Among these thirty-six cities, there are nine particularly special main cities. Even the smallest of the nine can be compared to the royal cities of the three surrounding kingdoms.


    As for the middle three and the top three cities, they are even more terrifying, with countless old monsters residing within.


    At this moment, in one of the nine main cities, Boundless City.


    Boundless City is one of the lower three cities, and its commerce is particularly prosperous, making it the most bustling among the nine main cities.


    In the lively marketplace, people come and go.


    But every now and then, bloody conflicts break out.


    The Blood Marsh is a place where no rules apply; here, you can kill, rape, and plunder at will.


    But all of this is predicated on having enough strength to do these things without getting killed.


    Anyone daring to set up a stall or open a shop here is a ruthless individual among ruthless individuals.


    In a treasure pavilion specializing in clothing, a beautiful woman was admiring the stockings on her legs with delight.


    "Granny, look at this!" The woman smiled at the old woman beside her.


    "It''s said that female cultivators in the Central Divine Region love to pair their outfits with these stockings, claiming they create the perfect leg shape."


    "They used to sell them in the Jade Kingdom too, but later the royal family banned them, saying they were indecent."


    "Alas! Our Jade Kingdom is great in every way, except it''s too conservative."


    "Look at this small borderland, the customs here are even more open than ours. I saw many female cultivators wearing them along the way."


    Granny Yu shook her head disdainfully, "Unacceptable."


    "If the family head finds out, he would order you to destroy these immediately."


    "But they are indeed interesting. You look even more enchanting wearing them, Miss."


    "If any man sees you, he''ll be so mesmerized he won''t be able to move."


    The woman smiled slyly, "Don''t worry, Granny, I wouldn''t dare wear them home."


    "But buying a few pairs to keep in my storage ring is fine; no one else can see them anyway."


    "I''ll just wear them occasionally when no one''s around to make my legs even more perfect!"


    Granny Yu said no more. On this trip, the things they shouldn''t have bought were countless, and she couldn''t stop them.


    This master and servant pair were none other than Shangguan Haiyue and Granny Yu, who had once crossed paths with Fang Ling in the ancient abandoned mine.


    After staying at the Bai family for a few days to recuperate, they quietly left.


    Later, they wandered to the Blood Marsh. Although chaotic, it was more exciting than the South Sun Kingdom.


    Since arriving, Shangguan Haiyue had visited several cities and showed no intention of leaving the Blood Marsh.


    "I''ll go pay..." Granny Yu murmured, turning to leave the exclusive fitting room.


    After she left, Shangguan Haiyue continued to admire herself in the bronze mirror, feeling pleased.


    "Someone as beautiful as me, I wonder which bastard will get lucky in the future," she muttered narcissistically.


    Suddenly, Granny Yu returned.


    She had just left, and now she was back, leaving Shangguan Haiyue puzzled.


    "Granny, why are you back so quickly?" she asked.


    Granny Yu''s face was grave as she said, "Miss, quickly take off the stockings, we need to leave. Boundless City is no longer safe."


    "Huh?" Shangguan Haiyue was surprised, but she always listened to Granny Yu and immediately took off the white stockings.


    "What happened? Did someone from home track us to Boundless City?"


    "No," Granny Yu shook her head.


    "If it''s not that, then it''s nothing serious," Shangguan Haiyue laughed, secretly relieved.


    "No, we''re in great danger!" Granny Yu said sternly.


    "I heard someone say a great demon has entered the city."


    "This guy kills anyone he sees, slaughtering his way in from the east gate, and no one can stop him."


    "Several well-known figures in the city have already died by his sword."


    "Judging by the situation, this sudden appearance of the great demon is aiming to massacre the city!"


    "If we don''t leave now, we''ll be in danger."


    "Boundless City is one of the lower three cities. For this guy to dare do this, he must either be crazy or possess terrifying strength. I''m likely no match for him."


    "Someone wants to massacre the city?" Shangguan Haiyue''s eyes widened in shock.


    Although the Blood Marsh was filled with desperados, none were soft-hearted.


    But this level of madness was beyond her imagination.


    The two stopped talking and hurried downstairs.


    Shangguan Haiyue still clutched a storage bag, planning to throw it to the shopkeeper as they left to buy all the white stockings she had just tried on.


    But downstairs, there was no one left. The shopkeeper, valuing his life, had abandoned the shop and fled.


    ...


    In the center of the city, Fang Ling, with a sword in hand, was in a killing frenzy.


    In just a quarter of an hour, ten thousand souls had perished by his sword.


    The Blood Marsh was unlike other places; elsewhere, he wouldn''t dare be so wanton.


    Because those countries were not as simple as they appeared.


    Like the South Sun Kingdom, which had the Great Qian Dynasty as its backing.


    If he massacred a city in South Sun, it would bring great trouble.


    But in the lawless Blood Marsh, it didn''t matter.


    "Oh my, why are you so angry, sir?"


    At this moment, a beautiful woman approached.


    She swayed her seductive hips, dressed extremely boldly.


    Her round, white steamed buns were half-exposed, almost bursting out, catching everyone''s eye.


    But despite her flirtatious appearance, her cultivation was astonishingly strong.


    She was at the peak of the Megrez Realm!


    In the South Sun Kingdom, she could walk sideways.


    "I am Tao Erniang. You must have heard of me."


    Read this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at the "[pawread.c????m]"


    "In Boundless City, I''m one of the top figures."


    "Come with me obediently, and I''ll take you to a good place."


    "There, I''ll personally help you cool off, ensuring your satisfaction."


    "Young men naturally have a lot of fire, but you can''t be so violent..."


    "Look at you, how many people have you killed since entering the city?"


    Tao Erniang reached Fang Ling''s side, lifting her hand to affectionately place it on his shoulder, whispering sweetly in his ear.


    If anyone else dared to be so presumptuous in Boundless City, Tao Erniang would have drained them dry long ago.


    But she had been observing Fang Ling for a long time, unsure of his strength, so she decided to calm him down in another way.


    Fang Ling said nothing, and suddenly, golden flames ignited on his body.


    The golden flames spread from Tao Erniang''s smooth hand to her entire body, instantly burning her to death.


    She didn''t even have time to scream...


    The experts of Boundless City, who had been watching from the shadows, felt their hearts skip a beat, sensing imminent death. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Where did this great demon come from?"


    Those who had initially planned to suppress Fang Ling now ran the fastest, wishing they had two more legs.

 Chapter 41 – The boundless city is soaked in blood

    "Saramita Realm!"


    Seeing the cultivators in Boundless City fleeing so quickly, Fang Ling decided to directly use his Divine Power to envelop the entire city.


    The reason he didn''t use the Saramita Realm from the start was that maintaining the barrier consumed a lot of spiritual energy.


    Earlier, he wasn''t sure what level of experts were in Boundless City and didn''t dare to waste his energy recklessly.


    But after the seductive Tao Erniang appeared, he had a clearer picture in his mind.


    A golden domain separated Boundless City from the original world.


    This made the cultivators who hadn''t escaped the city feel utterly desperate and terrified.


    "What is this? Let me out!"


    "Everyone, don''t panic. If we attack together, we can definitely break it!"


    The frenzied crowd attacked the barrier madly, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t even cause a ripple.


    "No, our attacks are too scattered. We should focus on one point."


    "I don''t believe this barrier is that strong. We have tens of thousands of people; we can break it!"


    From behind, the sounds of killing grew closer, making them even more frantic.


    In the chaotic crowd, two people stood out.


    They were separated from the crowd, and no one dared to approach them.


    The cold corpses on the ground were the reason no one dared to come near.


    In the chaos of Boundless City, Granny Yu didn''t want her young lady to be pushed and harassed by this rabble, so she killed anyone who dared to approach.


    "Granny, can you break this barrier?" Shangguan Haiyue was also a bit panicked.


    She had finally come out to experience the joys of life and didn''t want to die here so soon.


    "Let me try again!" The old woman said solemnly, a rose-colored longsword appearing in her hand.


    She secretly gathered her strength and then swung the longsword at the barrier, unleashing a powerful sword move.


    But when the sword light hit the barrier, it didn''t achieve anything, not even causing a tremor.


    "With my mid-Alioth Realm cultivation, I can''t even shake this barrier."


    "The abilities of that killing demon are formidable. If we were to fight, I wouldn''t last even one round against him," the old woman said solemnly.


    "For now, we can only hope to rely on the prestige of our Shangguan Family to ask for a way out..."


    "However, this person wants to massacre the city; his demonic nature is deep. He probably won''t agree..."


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been so willful, you wouldn''t be dragged into this," Shangguan Haiyue said, looking at the old woman, her eyes filled with sorrow.


    "You''ve long advised me to leave alone, but I was unwilling. This can''t be blamed on you," Granny Yu said with a smile.


    Shangguan Haiyue had no mother since she was young, and Granny Yu had helped raise her.


    In her eyes, her young lady was like her own granddaughter, their bond thicker than blood.


    "Let''s go! Let''s meet this great demon."


    "I want to see what kind of ruthless character has emerged from the Blood Marsh."


    She said, flying towards the place where the sounds of killing were the loudest in the city, with Shangguan Haiyue quickly following.


    On the other side, in a street in the city.


    Fang Ling moved through the crowd with an indifferent expression, like a ghost.


    His hair was already dyed red by the splattered blood, making him look particularly eerie.


    The Life-Bound Blood Sword in his hand emitted a tangible killing intent, directly killing some weaker cultivators.


    Suddenly, in the midst of his killing spree, Fang Ling stopped and looked up abruptly.


    The reason he stopped was that he sensed two somewhat familiar auras.


    "Fang Ling?" In mid-air, Shangguan Haiyue, standing behind the old woman, widened her eyes in shock.


    "How could it be you? Have you gone mad?"


    Although Fang Ling had always seemed unfeeling and cold in her impression.


    She never expected that the demon slaughtering in Boundless City would be him!


    What was even harder for her to accept was that Fang Ling had once saved her and Granny Yu''s lives; he was their benefactor.


    "Granny, has Young Master Fang been possessed?" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How could he turn out like this?"


    Shangguan Haiyue looked at the old woman beside her and quickly asked.


    Granny Yu gently shook her head. She had lived for three thousand years, experienced many things, and seen many people.


    She could tell at a glance that Fang Ling''s mind was clear; he wasn''t being controlled, nor had he gone mad.


    His mental state was normal; he was just practicing demonic arts!


    She didn''t respond to Shangguan Haiyue but instead spoke to Fang Ling: "Young Master Fang."


    "My lady and I accidentally entered this city. Could you grant us a favor and let us leave?"


    "My lady and I are willing to swear a Heart Demon Oath to never reveal what happened here."


    A Heart Demon Oath was not something any cultivator would take lightly.


    If they broke the oath, they would suffer a backlash at critical moments in their cultivation, preventing them from advancing for life.


    The Shangguan Family had deep roots, and Fang Ling didn''t want to provoke them unnecessarily, so he nodded lightly.


    Seeing this, the old woman secretly breathed a sigh of relief and immediately swore the Heart Demon Oath in front of Fang Ling.


    However, Shangguan Haiyue behind her remained silent, and Fang Ling immediately looked at her.


    "My lady, this is the only way to escape now..." The old woman quickly tugged at her sleeve, softly reminding her.


    Shangguan Haiyue took a deep breath and had no choice but to swear the Heart Demon Oath, promising not to spread what happened here.


    After they swore the Heart Demon Oath, Fang Ling teleported them out of the Saramita Realm.


    In the Saramita Realm, he was the sole ruler, controlling the entry and exit of all beings with ease.


    After sending out the master and servant from the Shangguan Family, Fang Ling continued his slaughter.


    The entire city was stained with blood, and the scent of fear and despair permeated everywhere.


    "Young man, stop!"


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    At this moment, an old man in a black robe slowly walked out from the end of the street.


    This old man also knew a Divine Power to conceal his aura, so Fang Ling couldn''t sense his realm.


    "I am Nantian Hui, once known as the Witch Daoist."


    "I''ve been living in seclusion in Boundless City for three thousand years."


    "I''ve seen all kinds of vicious people, but someone as brutal as you is a first."


    "Although the Blood Marsh is a lawless place, it can''t tolerate you slaughtering the city to practice your skills."


    "If you stop now and leave Boundless City, I can pretend I didn''t see anything."


    The Witch Daoist spoke with his hands behind his back, looking ancient and dignified.


    He was over five thousand years old and didn''t believe that with his five thousand years of cultivation, he couldn''t suppress a young man.


    For the full version, visit [ ].


    "If you let me eat you to practice, I''ll leave," Fang Ling replied.


    Hearing this, the Witch Daoist snorted coldly: "Young man, you''re too arrogant!"


    "You want to eat me? Can you even chew my old bones?"


    A staff appeared in the Witch Daoist''s hand, and he pointed it at Fang Ling, shooting out a gray light.


    The beam hit Fang Ling, but it seemed to have no effect.


    However, the Witch Daoist wasn''t surprised at all; instead, he laughed.


    "You''ve underestimated me and have already fallen into my witchcraft."


    "In no time, you''ll die miserably in front of me!"

 Chapter 42 – The curse of the poison of witchcraft seeks death

    ```


    "Your poison is quite interesting..." Fang Ling was slightly surprised.


    This was the first time he had encountered a poison-using cultivator since descending the mountain.


    The Witch Daoist''s poison was different from the ones he had cultivated since childhood; it specifically targeted the soul!


    He had heard Fat Master say that there were two types of poison in the world.


    One was medicinal poison, and the other was witchcraft poison.


    Medicinal poison was the most common, mainly targeting the physical body.


    Witchcraft poison, however, was very rare, an ancient art specifically targeting the soul.


    At this moment, the witchcraft poison continuously attacked his soul, trying to break through a protective barrier.


    But that barrier had been set up by the white-browed old monk years ago to protect his soul from being obliterated by the Heart of the Demon Ancestor.


    Its sturdiness was beyond question; even this ancient witchcraft poison couldn''t break through.


    "One, two, three..." The Witch Daoist counted to himself but immediately sensed something was wrong.


    "Impossible, why aren''t you dead yet?" He involuntarily took a step back, his face filled with shock.


    "Actually, you''re not the only one skilled in poison." Fang Ling smiled, releasing a colorless and odorless poison.


    The poison quickly spread, instantly killing those nearby.


    Seeing the situation turn against him, the Witch Daoist tried to flee but screamed in agony, collapsing to the ground and writhing in pain.


    His old face swelled up, his skin turned an eerie purple.


    Blood oozed from his seven orifices, and his body stiffened.


    "How can someone so young have such profound poison skills?" The Witch Daoist''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Although he primarily cultivated ancient witchcraft poison, he hadn''t neglected medicinal poison and had deep expertise in it as well.


    But he had no defense against the poison Fang Ling released; his own anti-poison barrier crumbled instantly.


    "So my poison skills are this powerful..." Fang Ling was somewhat surprised to see the Witch Daoist on the brink of death.


    "It seems Fat Master''s poisonous insects are even more formidable than I thought..."


    The Witch Daoist''s cultivation was not low; he was at the early stage of Alioth.


    Moreover, he had lived for thousands of years, his poison skills undoubtedly profound.


    Yet such a poison cultivator was crushed by Fang Ling''s mere decade of cultivation.


    "Young brat, it seems I''ve fallen into your hands."


    "But don''t think you''ll have it easy; I''ve prepared a parting gift for you!"


    The Witch Daoist, who had been lying on the ground dying, suddenly sprang up like a carp.


    But he stood unsteadily, staggering as if he could collapse at any moment.


    Fang Ling didn''t know what other tricks he had, but he wasn''t foolish enough to stand there and wait.


    With a swift motion, he chopped the Witch Daoist into pieces.


    "You think you can escape like this? Dream on!"


    "This is an ancient forbidden spell, the Death Wish Curse, cast with my life as the sacrifice."


    "No matter how strong your soul is, no matter how exquisite your divine powers are, you can''t evade it."


    "The Death Wish Curse, the Death Wish Curse, is meant to make you wish for death but be unable to die!"


    "Hahaha! I''ll be waiting for you in the underworld!"


    Although the Witch Daoist''s body was chopped into pieces, Fang Ling still heard his voice.


    A blood curse formed, ignoring time and space, piercing through the barrier constructed by the Golden Soul Spell, and imprinted itself on Fang Ling''s soul.


    The moment the blood curse entered his soul, Fang Ling nearly fainted from the pain.


    This pain was far more terrifying than the heart-wrenching nightmares he had as a child.


    "Even Grandmaster''s Golden Soul Spell couldn''t block it..." Fang Ling half-knelt on the ground, clutching his almost-exploding head.


    "Look, the demon is injured!"


    "Quick! While he''s down, kill him!"


    "Charge! We have nothing to lose, let''s take him down with us!"


    The nearby cultivators, watching the battle, responded in unison, charging at Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling, whose soul felt like it was splitting, lifted his head, his face twisted in agony.


    He gripped his Life-Bound Blood Sword again and looked at the crowd.


    Fang Ling''s crazed appearance made many people hesitate, screaming and abandoning their swords to flee.


    But some still attacked him.


    "Damn, this demon''s body is too strong, we can''t break his defense."


    A sword cultivator stared at his shattered sword in disbelief.


    But the next moment, he was split in half, the scene gruesome.


    Fang Ling swung his sword, killing all around him. He found that during the slaughter, the pain in his soul eased somewhat.


    Or perhaps it wasn''t the killing, but the distraction that slightly alleviated the pain.


    He didn''t know how long it had been, but the ancient city finally fell silent again, deathly quiet.


    Fang Ling thrust his Life-Bound Blood Sword into the ground, letting it absorb the blood fiend energy.


    Then he looked up and began to devour the life essence.


    The starlit life essence condensed into a river of stars, which he swallowed in one gulp.


    His body began to swell, turning into a three-meter-tall giant in an instant.


    To read the uncut version, go to pawread dot com.


    But in the next moment, he reverted to his original form.


    Only his skin looked different, turning a dark red.


    "The Gluttony Divine Art has finally reached the entry stage..." Fang Ling looked at his dark red skin and nodded to himself.


    Master Manzi had said that when his body began to mutate, the divine art had truly reached the entry stage.


    At this moment, Fang Ling felt an endless surge of power. If a mountain stood before him, he felt he could shatter it with one punch.


    He roared, and his crimson skin began to fade, returning to its normal color.


    He could clearly feel his strength diminishing somewhat.


    "That must be what Master Manzi called the Demon Prison Body."


    "After transforming into the Demon Prison Body, the physical body is greatly enhanced, but rationality and consciousness are suppressed."


    Despite the increase in strength, Fang Ling felt no joy.


    Because the Witch Daoist''s Death Wish Curse truly made him wish for death but unable to die.


    He didn''t know how to alleviate the soul-wrenching pain; the trip to Boundless City felt like a loss. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Blood Sword continued to absorb the blood fiend energy of the city''s millions of cultivators, its aura growing more terrifying.


    Black patterns began to appear on the Blood Sword, adding a layer of mystery to the once plain sword.


    "These must be the blood fiend patterns Sword Master mentioned. When the blood fiend energy condenses to a certain extent, these Dao patterns are born."


    "Ordinary people with unstable minds would be affected by the blood fiend patterns, feeling as if they were in a sea of corpses and blood, ultimately dying of fright."


    Fang Ling murmured, pulling out the Blood Sword and slowly walking towards the east gate.


    He had finished his cultivation; the city was now nothing but white bones...


    Not long after Fang Ling left Boundless City, two figures appeared in the sky above.


    "Miss, although this person once did us a favor."


    "We should still keep our distance from him; his demonic nature is too strong..."


    The old woman shook her head, looking at the ground full of bones.


    Shangguan Haiyue gazed in the direction Fang Ling had left, murmuring, "Because he once saved me, I want to save him once too."


    "I must pull him out of the abyss, or he will meet a terrible end."


    "But with my abilities, I definitely can''t help him..."


    "But a few days ago, we met Purple Bamboo Abbess in Chess City. With her skills, she can surely help Fang Ling turn over a new leaf!"


    "Purple Bamboo Abbess?" The old woman nodded, "If it''s her, then perhaps..."


    ```

 Chapter 43 – Abbess Purple Bamboo of Tianjing An

    Not far from Boundless City, in a desolate mountain range.


    Fang Ling sat cross-legged on the yellowing grass, veins bulging on his forehead, and cold sweat drenching his clothes.


    After leaving Boundless City, he had planned to head straight to Feather City.


    Mr. Mo''s forces in the Blood Marsh were entrenched in Feather City.


    But he hadn''t gone far before he couldn''t endure it any longer.


    He had underestimated the power of the Death Wish Curse, which grew stronger over time.


    He was already suffering from the soul-splitting pain, and now the agony had doubled.


    He couldn''t imagine how much worse it would get in the future; it would truly drive a person mad, making them wish for death.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, a hint of helplessness flashing through them.


    He had tried every method he could think of, but still couldn''t break the Death Wish Curse.


    "Now, I can only return to the Frozen Mountain Temple and perhaps ask a few masters for help," he muttered.


    He had originally planned to make a name for himself before returning to the Frozen Mountain Temple.


    But now he had no other choice; he didn''t want to endure this pain day and night.


    In this state, he couldn''t rest, let alone cultivate in peace.


    He stood up, ready to return to the South Sun Kingdom alone.


    But suddenly, he heard a noise behind him.


    Turning around, he saw a strange woman behind him.


    The woman wore simple clothes, her face devoid of any makeup, exuding a serene elegance.


    In her right hand, she held a white jade bottle with several fresh willow branches inside, their purpose unknown.


    Though plain, her face was exceptionally beautiful, a natural beauty without the need for adornment.


    "Amitabha Buddha!"


    "My Dao name is Purple Bamboo, the sixth elder of the Pure Bamboo Nunnery."


    "Some days ago, I observed the celestial phenomena at night and saw a malevolent star appear in the southern lands."


    "So I left the Pure Bamboo Nunnery to travel here, hoping to convert the malevolent star and reduce the sins in the world."


    "I came from Boundless City, pitying the millions of cultivators who have all become unclaimed bones..."


    "Benefactor, the sea of suffering is boundless; turn back, and you will find the shore."


    "Let me help you wash away your sins and purify your soul..."


    Purple Bamboo Abbess looked at Fang Ling with sincere eyes, speaking softly.


    Hearing she was an elder of the Pure Bamboo Nunnery, Fang Ling became wary.


    In the Southern Dipper Region, the Buddhist sects were numerous, but two places were the most prosperous.


    One was the Pu Long Temple, filled with monks.


    The other was the Pure Bamboo Nunnery, filled with nuns.


    The strength of Pu Long Temple and Pure Bamboo Nunnery was on par, making them the two holy lands of Buddhism in the Southern Dipper Region.


    "Not interested, I just want to go home..." Fang Ling turned and disappeared in an instant.


    The pressure from Purple Bamboo Abbess was immense; her strength must be terrifying.


    In his current state, he couldn''t be her opponent and could only choose to avoid her.


    But what made him uneasy was that even though he had used the Divine Movement Step to run far away, he still felt her presence behind him.


    He couldn''t shake off her aura.


    "Amitabha Buddha!"


    "Benefactor, do not fear me; I am compassionate and will not harm you!"


    Suddenly, Purple Bamboo Abbess appeared in front of him, looking at him indifferently.


    Fang Ling stopped, knowing that with his current speed, he couldn''t escape from her.


    "Abbess, how do you plan to help me?" Fang Ling asked.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess said calmly, "Benefactor, your heavy killing intent and deep demonic roots are all due to this demonic art."


    "So I must abolish it; this is the only way to save you from the root."


    "If the demonic art is not removed, you will remain in that abyss of despair for life."


    "Additionally, your body is filled with malevolent energy; you need to stay by my side so I can slowly dissolve it with supreme Buddhist teachings."


    "Then, by practicing some Buddhist scriptures, you can completely escape this endless abyss."


    "You want to abolish my powers?" Fang Ling''s expression darkened.


    His Blood Sword and Gluttony Divine Art had just made some progress, and they were taught by his two masters. How could he easily give them up?


    Purple Bamboo Abbess put away the white jade bottle, then clasped her hands together, chanting, "Amitabha Buddha! I do this only to save you."


    Fang Ling retorted, "I''m fine; I don''t need your unnecessary concern."


    "If you have time, go save others; don''t bother me!"


    Purple Bamboo Abbess smiled, "If you remain obstinate, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "For the sake of the world and to save you, I have no choice but to be forceful."


    "Abbess, you speak of compassion, but I am suffering now. Can you help alleviate it first?" Fang Ling asked earnestly.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess''s eyelashes fluttered, and a strange blue light appeared in her eyes.


    Her previously calm face showed a hint of surprise, "A witch''s curse?"


    Fang Ling nodded, "This is the Death Wish Curse. Those afflicted suffer worse than death."


    "I endure soul-tearing pain every moment, and it only gets worse..."


    "The Death Wish Curse!" Purple Bamboo Abbess''s eyes widened, clearly recognizing the curse.


    "Amitabha Buddha! But the root of all this is still you, Benefactor."


    "Past actions have led to present consequences."


    "Though you suffer from the curse, the one who cast it is already gone..."


    "Abbess, you seem knowledgeable about ancient witch curses. Can you save me from this suffering?" Fang Ling asked again.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess closed her eyes, seemingly hesitant.


    But at that moment, Fang Ling suddenly acted.


    "Saramita Realm!" He used this divine power to trap Purple Bamboo Abbess.


    Explore the extended edition on pawread dot com.


    The Saramita Realm wasn''t just for killing; it was also excellent for escaping. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since he only needed to trap her, the barrier he created wasn''t large and didn''t consume much spiritual power.


    It was enough for him to escape a long distance and shake off this nun.


    "Abbess, I must take my leave!" He said and disappeared immediately.


    Inside the Saramita Realm, Purple Bamboo Abbess looked around the barrier in shock.


    "Who is this person? How does he know our Buddhist supreme divine power?"


    "The Saramita Realm is one of the ten great Buddhist divine powers. At its deepest level, it can even create a Buddha''s kingdom."


    "Such a divine power, neither our Pure Bamboo Nunnery nor Pu Long Temple possesses. Where did he learn it?"


    She took a deep breath, looking in the direction Fang Ling had disappeared.


    Initially, she only wanted to convert Fang Ling.


    But now, she wanted to obtain this supreme Buddhist divine power from him.


    ...


    Fang Ling endured the pain, flying through the clouds.


    "I should have brought the Nether Beast with me; riding it would be faster..." he muttered.


    "Though Purple Bamboo Abbess''s cultivation far surpasses mine, as long as we''re still in the martial realm, she can''t break the Saramita Realm!"


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" But in an instant, he was dumbfounded.


    "The Saramita Realm is intact, not broken. How did she..."


    Purple Bamboo Abbess had caught up, suddenly appearing in front of him.


    She looked at Fang Ling and said calmly, "Amitabha Buddha! The one you trapped was merely a lotus platform manifestation."


    "To think you know our Buddhist divine power, where did you learn it?"

 Chapter 44 – Unprecedented formidable enemy

    "Abbess, we have no past grievances, nor recent enmity. Why must you pursue me so relentlessly?" Fang Ling''s brows furrowed as he saw her giving chase.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess replied, "If you tell me the cultivation method of the Saramita Realm, I will let you go today!" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fang Ling laughed at her words, "You hypocritical nun, coveting my divine power."


    "Weren''t you just preaching righteousness, urging me to reform?"


    "And now, for the sake of this divine power, you''re willing to let me go. Truly..."


    A blush crept onto Purple Bamboo Abbess''s fair face, seemingly embarrassed by Fang Ling''s words.


    She realized she had become obsessed, her mind entirely fixated on that divine power.


    But it was one of the legendary ten divine powers of Buddhism. If she could obtain it, her future...


    "Amitabha Buddha! It is true that I have succumbed to greed, but... so what?" A slight smirk appeared on Purple Bamboo Abbess''s lips.


    At this moment, she seemed somewhat sinister, a stark contrast to her previous humble and compassionate demeanor.


    "You wretch! Killing people to enhance your cultivation, you deserve to die a thousand, ten thousand times over!"


    "Today, I will act on behalf of the heavens and the millions of cultivators in Boundless City to rid the world of you, this wretch!"


    She shouted angrily, and a golden Buddhist wheel slowly rose behind her, accompanied by a surge of pure and powerful energy sweeping in all directions.


    Fang Ling''s face darkened, his body tensed.


    This wicked nun''s cultivation was incredibly high, even more terrifying than Fairy Li Jiang whom he had encountered in Wind Stone Gorge.


    "I am but a humble nun, with a cultivation at the late stage of the Alkaid Realm!"


    "If you repent now, I can still forgive you and save you from this sea of suffering!"


    Purple Bamboo Abbess''s voice was sharp as she looked at Fang Ling.


    Seeing no response from Fang Ling, she snorted coldly, "Stubborn fool!"


    "Buddha''s Light Shines, Thousand-Handed Guanyin!" She sat cross-legged, and a Guanyin manifestation appeared behind her.


    The manifestation''s eyes suddenly opened, gazing at Fang Ling.


    Simultaneously, it raised its hand to suppress him.


    In an instant, a thousand Guanyin hands descended upon Fang Ling, with an overwhelming force.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess''s cultivation was too high; even Fang Ling dared not take this move head-on.


    He was about to use the Divine Movement Step to distance himself from Purple Bamboo Abbess, but suddenly found himself unable to move.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess had unleashed two divine powers at once.


    Under the illumination of the Buddha''s light, he couldn''t even move a finger, and even his internal spiritual power was sealed.


    At this moment, he could only watch helplessly as thousands of Buddha hands descended upon him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He was struck down to the ground by the Buddha hands, the terrifying force causing the ground to sink.


    Countless palm prints were imprinted in the area, creating a spectacular sight.


    In the clouds, Purple Bamboo Abbess clasped her hands together, eyes closed, "Amitabha Buddha!"


    "This wretch''s sins are boundless. By granting him salvation, I have accrued boundless merit."


    She then slowly opened her eyes and approached the flattened Fang Ling.


    She raised her hand, about to use a divine power to read Fang Ling''s memory and obtain the cultivation method of the Saramita Realm.


    But at that moment, Fang Ling, who had been flattened into a pulp, suddenly revived!


    His flesh and blood regenerated instantly, and he pointed a finger at Purple Bamboo Abbess''s waist.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess gasped, immediately sensing something wrong with that finger.


    "Wretch!" She roared in anger, slapping towards Fang Ling, "Diamond Wisdom Palm!"


    "Galaxy Infinite Fist!" Fang Ling retaliated with a punch.


    Fist met palm, and Fang Ling was sent flying.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess also took a small step back.


    She looked at Fang Ling in astonishment, her heart filled with shock.


    "This little wretch''s cultivation isn''t high, only at the early stage of the Megrez Realm."


    "But his physical body is extraordinary, able to withstand my palm strike!"


    Fang Ling, who had been sent flying, spat out three mouthfuls of blood before stabilizing his breath.


    The difference in their cultivation was too vast. If not for his near-immortal body, he would have died under the Thousand-Handed Guanyin.


    And that Diamond Wisdom Palm had almost taken his life.


    At this moment, his Indestructible Heart was pounding furiously, operating at full capacity.


    "The Galaxy Infinite Fist only made her take a small step back. It seems even the Sword Demon''s Three Styles won''t pose a threat to her."


    "Let''s try this move!" He stood up, a Companion Spiritual Treasure, the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear, forming in his hand.


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from "pawread dot com".


    "Kill!" He shouted angrily, unleashing the deadly weapon.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess was surprised to see it.


    With her experience, she could naturally sense that this weapon possessed innate energy, likely a Companion Spiritual Treasure.


    "Golden Light Mantra!" Purple Bamboo Abbess chanted, her body glowing with golden light.


    The Golden Light Mantra was an extremely powerful defensive divine power, offering near-impenetrable defense.


    The Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear charged forward, but she raised her jade-like hand to block it.


    The spear, which had always been unstoppable, was blocked by Purple Bamboo Abbess.


    "You wretch, you have some skills."


    "If I don''t eliminate you today, you will become a great scourge for the Southern Dipper Region!"


    Purple Bamboo Abbess was about to use her ultimate skill, but her fair face suddenly turned purple, and she staggered, almost falling.


    "This is... poison?" She quickly circulated her energy to suppress the toxin.


    Fang Ling had known from the start that the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear wouldn''t harm her, so he had used it as a carrier.


    The real killing move was the poison he had cultivated since childhood, which he had concentrated on the spear tip.


    Although Purple Bamboo Abbess''s realm was high, Fang Ling didn''t believe she could withstand the poison.


    First, she was hit by the Steal Fragrance Finger, and now she was poisoned.


    At this moment, Purple Bamboo Abbess was too preoccupied to care about anything else.


    Fang Ling didn''t take this opportunity to escape but charged straight at her.


    She had set her sights on the Saramita Realm. If he didn''t kill her, there would be endless trouble.


    "Manji True Art!"


    A radiant Buddha wheel appeared behind him, even more dazzling than the one behind Purple Bamboo Abbess.


    In his palm, a golden Manji symbol seemed to contain supreme truth.


    "This is..." Purple Bamboo Abbess was stunned, staring at the Manji symbol in Fang Ling''s palm.


    Fang Ling struck her chest with his palm, sending her flying.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess''s body rolled a considerable distance before coming to a stop.


    With a puff, she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that she had taken the hit but wasn''t dead, only slightly weakened, Fang Ling felt a heavy heart.


    The Manji True Art was more powerful than the Galaxy Infinite Fist and the Sword Demon''s Three Styles, yet it only injured her slightly.


    "It seems I can''t kill her today." Fang Ling clenched his fists in frustration and immediately turned to leave.


    Although he had a near-immortal body, his spiritual power was almost exhausted. Continuing to fight was pointless.


    He would only end up being captured by Purple Bamboo Abbess, and if that happened...


    Purple Bamboo Abbess saw Fang Ling retreat but didn''t immediately pursue him, as she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    She sat cross-legged, fully focusing on suppressing the poison.


    After a while, the poison was finally suppressed, and she was no longer in danger.


    But to her dismay, her body was becoming increasingly strange, and no matter how she tried to suppress it, it had no effect.


    ...


    A look of shame and anger appeared on her face.


    "Damn it, how could I..."


    The strange feeling grew stronger, and certain thoughts lingered in her mind.


    She shook her head vigorously, looking in the direction Fang Ling had left, gritting her teeth, "Wretch! I''ll deal with you first!"

 Chapter 45 – One wave has not settled before another rises

    "Truly, when it rains, it pours..."


    Beside a mountain stream, Fang Ling stopped in his tracks, sitting on a large rock and breathing heavily.


    Already tormented by the Death Wish Curse, his recent battle with the Purple Bamboo Abbess had left him in dire straits.


    Moreover, his poor condition seemed to have intensified the curse''s effects.


    "That damned nun shouldn''t be able to catch up, right?"


    Recalling the scenes from their fight, he still felt a lingering fear.


    He had thought that with his strength, he could establish himself in the cultivation world.


    But now it seemed he was still too young and naive. The Purple Bamboo Abbess was just an ordinary elder of the Pure Bamboo Nunnery.


    Above her, there were surely many more formidable figures.


    "Home... I need to go home." He looked towards the direction of the South Sun Kingdom and murmured.


    Just as he was about to get up and continue his journey, a burst of laughter came from ahead.


    "You slaughtered a city to practice your skills, how impressive. Why are you so down now?"


    "Tsk tsk, that Purple Bamboo Abbess is indeed formidable. Even from afar, I was trembling as I watched."


    "Of course, you''re not bad either. To escape from her hands at the Megrez Realm is quite something."


    The speaker was a strange young man, exuding a strong scent of blood, with even his hair dyed red.


    His eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life, clearly an old monster, though his skin was better maintained than that of an eighteen-year-old girl.


    "Who are you?" Fang Ling asked in a deep voice.


    Read this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at the ]"


    The young man laughed, "I''ve been in seclusion for many years, you probably haven''t heard of me."


    "Back in the day, people in this southern land called me the Blood Demon Ancestor!"


    "Blood Demon Ancestor?!" Fang Ling''s brow furrowed as he forced himself to stay alert.


    He knew of this person, having read about this old monster in a biography.


    He was once a cultivator of the Tianlan Kingdom, exiled for practicing demonic arts.


    Later, after achieving great power, he returned to the Tianlan Kingdom and wreaked havoc in its cultivation world.


    The royal family of Tianlan was also destroyed by his hands.


    The three southern kingdoms were all vassal states of the Great Qian Dynasty.


    When such a major event occurred in the Tianlan Kingdom, the Great Qian Dynasty immediately sent experts to settle the score.


    According to the biography, this Blood Demon Ancestor had already been killed by the experts of the Great Qian Dynasty.


    "Oh? You''ve actually heard of my name?"


    "How rare!" The Blood Demon Ancestor noticed Fang Ling''s subtle emotional fluctuations and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Since I faked my death to escape the pursuit of the Great Qian''s fierce soldiers, more than seven thousand years have passed."


    "I thought no one in the world would remember me, Wei Wuya, the Blood Demon Ancestor."


    "Since you remember me, I''ll let you die a quick death!"


    "I have no past grievances or recent enmity with you, senior. Why must you kill me?" Fang Ling asked.


    His condition was too poor, so any delay would give him a chance to recover a bit.


    "Do you think the title of Blood Demon Ancestor came easily?" The Blood Demon Ancestor sneered.


    "Ever since you slaughtered Boundless City, I''ve had my eye on you."


    "If I can use you to practice, I might break through the bottleneck of the Alioth Great Perfection and advance to the Mizar Realm!"


    "I know you''re stalling for time, but so what?"


    "I dared to show myself because I''ve observed you for a long time and am confident."


    "You''re already at the end of your rope, stop pretending."


    "I''ll send you to the Western Paradise now!"


    The Blood Demon Ancestor''s eyes gleamed with murderous intent as he raised his hand to suppress Fang Ling.


    A blood-red hand descended from the sky, striking Fang Ling in an instant.


    Fang Ling supported the descending blood hand with both hands, his legs trembling slightly, and the ground beneath him sinking under the immense pressure.


    "Oh? You can still hold on?"


    "Your physical body is truly astonishing."


    The Blood Demon Ancestor was slightly surprised that he hadn''t been able to defeat Fang Ling in one blow.


    "Let''s see how you handle this!"


    "Blood Beast Frenzy!" He spread his hands, and a sea of blood surged behind him.


    Blood beasts burst forth from the surging sea of blood, charging towards Fang Ling.


    These blood beasts were the culmination of his life''s cultivation, formed from the blood and essence he had extracted from other beings.


    As long as his blood river didn''t dry up, these blood beasts were invincible, almost immortal!


    "Old man, you''re quite a delicacy too!" Fang Ling roared, his eyes fierce.


    His body began to transform, muscles bulging, and his skin turning a dark red.


    This was the Demon Prison Body forged by the Gluttony Divine Art, still in its early stages but already terrifying.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He punched the blood handprint madly, shattering it with brute force.


    His eyes had changed, becoming wild and ferocious like a beast''s.


    Facing the oncoming blood beast frenzy, he opened his mouth wide and swallowed them all in one gulp.


    The essence of the blood beasts was blood energy, which contained a large amount of life essence.


    To Fang Ling, these blood beasts were just delicious snacks.


    A massive abyssal mouth opened towards the blood sea behind the Blood Demon Ancestor, eager to devour it.


    "What kind of technique are you practicing? So domineering!" The Blood Demon Ancestor roared in anger.


    At first, he was indifferent, sneering inwardly when Fang Ling dared to swallow the blood beasts.


    He had already imagined the brutal scene of the blood beasts tearing open Fang Ling''s stomach and crawling out.


    But to his surprise, once the blood beasts were swallowed, he immediately lost connection with them. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that the greedy Fang Ling even intended to devour his blood sea, he hurriedly withdrew his technique and retreated.


    Fang Ling raised his hand, condensing his Life-Bound Blood Sword.


    At this moment, the Life-Bound Blood Sword was even more terrifying than before.


    Because part of the blood energy from the blood beasts had been infused into it.


    "Repress Hell!" He leaped into the air, slashing at the retreating Blood Demon Ancestor.


    "Blood Demon True Form!" The Blood Demon Ancestor, driven to desperation, dared not hold back any longer.


    He instantly transformed into a monster covered in red scales, with a pair of strange black horns on his head.


    He raised his hands to block Fang Ling''s sword light, then with a bang, he shot out and appeared behind Fang Ling.


    "Boy, do you think this is all I can do?"


    "Swallowing my blood beasts is no big deal. Once I refine you, they''ll still be mine!"


    The Blood Demon Ancestor and Fang Ling engaged in close combat, their blows landing with fierce intensity.


    "Manji Incantation!" Fang Ling roared, striking with his palm.


    The Blood Demon Ancestor was not to be outdone, unleashing his ultimate technique: "Six Paths Divine Fist!"


    With a loud explosion, both were blasted away.


    However, Fang Ling was clearly sent flying farther, falling into a disadvantageous position.


    The Blood Demon Ancestor''s realm was terrifyingly high, at the Great Perfection of Alioth.


    Coupled with his long lifespan and deep foundation, Fang Ling knew that even at his peak, it would be difficult to kill him.


    "Madam, won''t you step in?" The Blood Demon Ancestor raised his head, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and shouted.

 Chapter 46 – The treasure vase falls to the ground, Purple Bamboo descends

    ```


    "Husband, don''t worry, I''ve almost finished my preparations!"


    Suddenly, a charming and beautiful woman appeared behind Fang Ling.


    Her chest was exposed, revealing an alluring sight, and she held a pipa in her arms.


    "Drunken Dream!" she murmured, her fingers swiftly plucking the strings.


    Fang Ling, who had been in high spirits, suddenly collapsed to the ground with a thud.


    He felt his bones go numb and his muscles weaken, unable even to stand.


    Strange images flashed through his mind, leaving him dazed.


    Seeing this, the Blood Demon Ancestor shouted in delight.


    "Deadly Spike!" He suddenly produced an object in his hand.


    This object was a seven-layer restricted magical treasure!


    In this world, there are innate and acquired objects.


    Innate objects are known as spiritual treasures, often found with those blessed by the heavens, serving as their companion spiritual treasures.


    Acquired objects are crafted by skilled artisans and are known as magical treasures.


    The strength of a magical treasure is measured by its restrictions; the higher the quality, the more restrictions it has, and the greater its power.


    Common magical treasures have only two or three restrictions, but the Deadly Spike in the Blood Demon Ancestor''s hand had seven!


    "Kill!" The Blood Demon Ancestor seized the opportunity and launched the Deadly Spike.


    The Deadly Spike hit Fang Ling squarely in the forehead, embedding deeply.


    "Finally got this kid down, it wasn''t easy!" The Blood Demon Ancestor exhaled slowly.


    "Thanks to you, madam, I had the chance to use the Deadly Spike."


    "If we had continued fighting, I might not have been able to take him down."


    The beautiful woman holding the pipa smiled slightly and walked to his side.


    "Thanks to you for keeping him occupied, I had the energy to play this tune."


    "That nun is not to be trifled with. Hurry up with your cultivation, don''t let her catch up."


    "If we run into her, it will be hard to escape."


    "I know." The Blood Demon Ancestor nodded and strode toward Fang Ling.


    But suddenly, he was startled.


    Fang Ling, who had been lifeless and dull-eyed, suddenly looked up at him.


    Fang Ling raised his hand and pulled out the Deadly Spike from his forehead.


    Not only was the Blood Demon Ancestor stunned, but the beautiful woman was also shocked.


    "He can''t be killed? What kind of monster is he?"


    "Husband, maybe we should retreat..." the beautiful woman murmured. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Blood Demon Ancestor, who had seen countless storms in his long life, felt a rare sense of fear today.


    Thump, thump, thump...


    Fang Ling''s heart pounded wildly, the sound like thunder in the sky.


    He grinned madly and shot forward, punching the Blood Demon Ancestor in the stomach.


    The Blood Demon Ancestor snapped back to reality and fought back fiercely, engaging Fang Ling in close combat again.


    The beautiful woman quickly supported the Blood Demon Ancestor from the side.


    The two cooperated seamlessly, soon pushing Fang Ling to the brink.


    But even at the brink, Fang Ling rose again, as if he were immortal.


    Even the Blood Demon Ancestor panicked, with only one thought in his mind: escape!


    "Madam, retreat first, I''ll cover you!" he shouted urgently.


    The beautiful woman''s realm was two levels lower than his, only at the mid-Alioth Realm.


    Knowing she couldn''t help the Blood Demon Ancestor any further, she immediately turned and left.


    Fang Ling didn''t chase her but continued to fight the Blood Demon Ancestor.


    A quarter of an hour later, the Blood Demon Ancestor''s Blood Demon True Form was broken, and he was utterly defeated!


    Fang Ling brutally drove his Life-Bound Blood Sword into the Blood Demon Ancestor''s head, killing him.


    The Blood Demon Ancestor had killed countless people in his life, cultivating the Blood Demon Scripture with the blood and essence of living beings.


    After killing him, Fang Ling feasted heartily.


    Both his Blood Sword and his body were greatly strengthened.


    The burdens on his body from repeated near-death experiences were gradually healed by the nourishment of life essence.


    "I want you to accompany my husband in death!"


    Suddenly, the beautiful woman, who had already left, reappeared.


    Her eyes were blood-red, and she played the pipa madly: "Demonic Sound Nine Strikes!"


    This tune attacked the soul, but Fang Ling''s soul was protected by the Golden Soul Spell, leaving him unharmed.


    Fang Ling''s figure flashed, and with the Divine Movement Step, he appeared behind her.


    He swung his large hand, slapping her to the ground, shattering the pipa in her arms.


    Her bones shattered completely...


    "You won''t get away with this!" But before she died, she concentrated her divine sense and activated a decree in her arms.


    A decree is a one-time treasure, carrying a specific divine power secret technique, using special spiritual silk as a medium.


    When activated by divine sense, the decree''s divine power targets the designated enemy.


    Fang Ling saw a flame-formed Peach Blossom floating toward him and didn''t dare be careless. He immediately spat out Fusang Divine Fire.


    He intended to use the Fusang Divine Fire to refine the strange fire peach.


    But to his surprise, the Fusang Divine Fire had no effect on it.


    The flame peach directly merged into his body, blooming fully, igniting a burning desire within him.


    The beautiful woman''s final decree was not a flame but a desire that burned body and soul.


    If not released, even a strong Alioth Realm cultivator would be suffocated to death.


    For Fang Ling, it was even more terrifying.


    His body was too strong, already brimming with yang energy.


    This abundant yang energy now fueled the desire, making it burn even hotter.


    Support us at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    Already tormented by the Death Wish Curse, Fang Ling''s mind broke down completely, driving him mad.


    He looked at the still-warm corpse of the beautiful woman, ready to pounce.


    But at that moment, a stern voice came from above.


    "You wretch! Even in escape, you create evil."


    "Truly beyond redemption!" The Purple Bamboo Abbess, her face flushed, scolded angrily.


    "Today, I will end you and rid the world of your evil!"


    She flipped her palm, and a white jade bottle with inserted willow branches appeared in her hand.


    This was no mere decoration but her lifelong accumulation, the magical treasure Snow Jade Purity Bottle.


    This treasure was far superior to the Blood Demon Ancestor''s Deadly Spike, with thirteen restrictions, making it a top-tier magical treasure!


    She activated the bottle, and a white light shot out, enveloping Fang Ling.


    Captured by the bottle, Fang Ling couldn''t move but still struggled fiercely, using all his energy to resist the bottle''s suction.


    If he were sucked into this treasure, he would never come out again, even if he survived.


    "Wretch, you still dare to resist?"


    "Why not accept your fate and spare yourself more pain?" Purple Bamboo Abbess snorted coldly.


    Fang Ling ignored her, still resisting, but was drawn closer to the bottle.


    The stalemate lasted about a quarter of an hour.


    Fang Ling was nearly exhausted, watching helplessly as he was sucked in.


    Just as he despaired, the bottle''s divine light suddenly vanished, and the Snow Jade Purity Bottle fell to the ground.


    During the stalemate, the Purple Bamboo Abbess''s condition worsened.


    Her face was redder than a ripe apple, and beneath her plain skirt...


    "Today, I''ll spare you..." She bit her lip and turned to leave.


    But at that moment, Fang Ling lunged, pulling her down from the clouds.


    Fang Ling''s sudden closeness caused the already collapsing Purple Bamboo Abbess to break completely.


    She couldn''t care anymore, greedily...


    ```

 Chapter 47 – The Method of Lifting the Curse of Cold Mountain

    After an unknown amount of time, Purple Bamboo Abbess groggily opened her eyes.


    At this moment, she was completely naked. A sudden gust of wind blew past, instantly waking her up.


    The faint pain in her body seemed to remind her that everything that had happened before was not a dream... S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, her Dao heart collapsed.


    As a member of the Buddhist sect and an elder of the Pure Bamboo Nunnery, she had actually...


    Due to her extraordinary talent, she had advanced rapidly since her youth, encountering no obstacles.


    At the age of nine hundred, she had already reached the Alkaid Realm, becoming the youngest elder in the history of the Pure Bamboo Nunnery.


    In recent years, her cultivation had continued to grow, and she had even broken through to the late stage of the Alkaid Realm, becoming one of the top experts among the elders.


    The abbess had high hopes for her and had even taught her the nunnery''s ultimate techniques in advance.


    She hurriedly grabbed the plain robe on the ground, put it on, and stumbled forward, ignoring everything else.


    At this moment, her mind was in chaos. She just wanted to find a secluded place to meditate and repent to Buddha.


    As for Fang Ling, who was beside her, she ignored him completely.


    She had no time to care about anything else; she just wanted to stabilize her crumbling Dao heart...


    Shortly after she left, Fang Ling suddenly opened his eyes.


    The Death Wish Curse, like a bone-deep infection, still made his soul feel like it was splitting apart.


    It was precisely this painful sensation that made him instantly sober.


    He recalled what had happened before he fell unconscious and found it unbelievable.


    "She''s gone... She didn''t take the opportunity to kill me."


    He glanced around but did not see Purple Bamboo Abbess, which surprised him.


    "Maybe she''ll come back to finish the job. I can''t stay here." He got up and quickly left.


    He didn''t stop at all along the way and soon returned to the South Sun Kingdom, then made his way back to Liu City.


    After returning to Liu City, he followed his memory back to Frozen Mountain.


    He looked up at the silent mountain, feeling as if a lifetime had passed.


    Although it hadn''t been long since he left the mountain.


    But so much had happened during this time...


    He walked slowly along the stone steps, step by step, until he reached the temple gate.


    When he had left, the peach blossoms in front of the temple were in full bloom.


    But now, the peach blossoms had long since withered, and small peaches had formed on the branches.


    He pushed open the temple gate and stepped inside.


    In the courtyard, Sword Demon was playing chess with the white-browed old monk.


    Seeing Fang Ling return, both of them looked over simultaneously.


    Sword Demon nodded in satisfaction; he could sense Fang Ling''s Life-Bound Blood Sword.


    It was completely beyond his expectations that it had grown so much stronger in such a short time.


    The white-browed old monk frowned, staring at Fang Ling with a stern expression.


    "It''s an ancient witch curse... If I''m not mistaken, it''s the Death Wish Curse!" he murmured.


    Sword Demon raised an eyebrow and said, "Death Wish Curse?! A friend of mine once suffered from it. In the end, he couldn''t bear the torment and committed suicide with his sword..."


    At this moment, Fang Ling''s other three masters suddenly appeared, gathering around him.


    "Master, I am incompetent. I couldn''t break this curse, so I came back..." Fang Ling said with some shame.


    Flower Thief shrugged and said, "Your Flower Master knows nothing about curses, so you can''t count on me."


    "But, Grandmaster, you should be able to break it, right?" He looked at the white-browed old monk.


    The white-browed old monk took a deep breath and stepped forward. "In theory, only other curses can break a curse, but I''ll give it a try."


    A vast Buddha light flashed on his body, and he placed two fingers on Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling''s tightly furrowed brows finally relaxed, and the soul-splitting pain disappeared!


    He smiled and was about to thank Grandmaster.


    But the old monk''s face didn''t look good. He shook his head and sighed, "Unfortunately, I couldn''t completely dispel it."


    "This is because the person who cast the curse has shallow cultivation, allowing me to suppress it somewhat. Otherwise..."


    "To break a curse, you still need another curse."


    "With my method, I can only temporarily suppress it, not eradicate it."


    "How long can it be suppressed?" Fang Ling''s smile froze, and he asked.


    "At most ten thousand years! After ten thousand years, it can''t be suppressed anymore..." he said.


    "Ten thousand years? I might not even live that long..." Fang Ling smiled again.


    The old monk said solemnly, "This Death Wish Curse is not to be taken lightly."


    "You must resolve it as soon as possible. Otherwise, when it recovers... you will die in excruciating pain on the spot!"


    "Although I have suppressed it, it is still active."


    "You must have already noticed that the power of the Death Wish Curse will grow stronger over time."


    "If, in a few years, it breaks free from suppression due to an accident, you will have to face pain that is thousands or even tens of thousands of times stronger..."


    Fang Ling thought carefully and couldn''t help but feel a chill down his spine.


    This thing was indeed a major hidden danger that needed to be eradicated now!


    "I do know a curse, but it can''t break the Death Wish Curse..." At this moment, Fat Master spoke up.


    "According to my understanding, the curses that can break the Death Wish Curse should be the Carefree Curse or the Rebirth Curse."


    "I do know a place where someone might know these two curses."


    "Where?" Fang Ling asked quickly.


    "Miao Territory!" Fat Master replied.


    "Coincidentally, the Miao Territory is also in the Southern Dipper Region, just in the far south."


    "You need to cross a wild land from the South Sun Kingdom to get there."


    "The people in the Miao Territory live in tribes, are fierce and xenophobic. Be careful when dealing with them."


    "Thank you for the guidance, Fat Master!" Fang Ling nodded.


    Since he rarely came back, he didn''t immediately leave the mountain but planned to stay at Frozen Mountain Temple for a few more days.


    He also had some cultivation questions he wanted to ask them.


    ...


    "Fat Master, let me show you something!"


    Fang Ling summoned the Heavenly Plague Cauldron and opened the lid.


    The fat guy looked at the cocoon inside the cauldron, his face full of surprise and doubt.


    "I''ve never seen this kind of poison before..."


    "A cocoon that glows with seven colors, resembling a moth or silkworm, it should be the Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly!" He held the Heavenly Plague Cauldron, excitedly looking at the cocoon inside.


    "I searched the world for it back then, never expecting my disciple to find it one day!" He laughed, his face shaking with joy.


    It was the first time Fang Ling had seen Fat Master so happy, so he immediately said, "Then I''ll offer it to you as a tribute!"


    "You have a filial heart, but there''s no need." He laughed and shook his head.


    "Although the Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly is good, your master doesn''t lack these things now."


    "Moreover, such an ancient poisonous insect is too valuable to use for training. If you can cultivate it, it will be a great help."


    "You can leave it here. Master will help you raise it, so it can transform into a butterfly faster."


    "But before that, you need to form a master-servant contract with it."


    "This way, when it grows up, you can control it and it won''t betray you."


    "Master once taught you how to form a master-servant contract. Do you remember?"


    "I haven''t forgotten. I even used this method to tame a mount when I went down the mountain." Fang Ling replied.


    Read this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at the "pawread dot com"


    "Then let''s begin! The sooner you form the contract, the better." Fat Master said.


    Fang Ling then cast a spell and formed a master-servant contract with the cocoon of the Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly.

 Chapter 48 – Relearn the Divine Skills and Fame Sword Ranking

    Fang Ling had just left Fat Master¡¯s place when Flower Thief Master pulled him aside.


    Flower Thief Master grinned mischievously, eyeing Fang Ling up and down.


    "Is there something wrong?" Fang Ling felt a bit uneasy under his gaze and mumbled.


    "You rascal, you truly are my disciple!" Flower Thief Master laughed ambiguously.


    "You''ve only been down the mountain for a short while, and your yang energy is already depleted. Young man, you need to show some restraint!"


    "Sigh! I told you to stay away from women, but look at you..."


    Back in his day, he was known as the number one Flower Thief in the world, so he was particularly sensitive to the balance of yin and yang energies.


    The battle between Fang Ling and Purple Bamboo Abbess had actually lasted a long time, with over a hundred exchanges.


    Such indulgence in a short period naturally depleted his yang energy.


    Fang Ling felt a bit embarrassed and muttered, "It was all an accident..."


    "Little Fang Ling has grown up, there''s nothing wrong with that. But there''s one thing you must remember!" His expression suddenly turned serious.


    "Never get emotionally involved... to avoid hurting yourself."


    "I understand, Master," Fang Ling nodded.


    "Since you''ve already tasted the forbidden fruit, you won''t be able to avoid it in the future," Flower Thief Master continued. "In that case, I''ll teach you a divine skill."


    "This is the Nine Extremes Yin-Yang Art, a dual cultivation technique."


    "Not only can it rapidly enhance your cultivation, but it can also accumulate the mysterious yin and yang energies within your body."


    "Using the yin and yang energies to perform the Great Yin-Yang Palm, its power is definitely not inferior to the Galaxy Infinite Fist taught by your Master Manzi!"


    "If the yin and yang energies are deep enough, the power of the Great Yin-Yang Palm can even surpass the Manji incantation taught by your Grandmaster!"


    "This Nine Extremes Yin-Yang Art is so powerful!" Fang Ling was quite shocked.


    In his impression, Flower Thief Master was the weakest in combat among the five masters.


    But now, it seemed that might not be the case.


    "Dual cultivation is not something to be flaunted. Besides, I didn''t want you to get close to women before, so I never taught you this," Flower Thief Master sighed.


    "Today, I pass this divine skill to you, and you truly inherit my teachings."


    "But after you go down the mountain, don''t act recklessly..."


    "Though I am notorious as a Flower Thief, I don''t want my disciple to be one too."


    "I will heed your teachings, Master!" Fang Ling replied.


    Although Flower Thief Master was the most lively among the five masters, Fang Ling always sensed a hint of sadness from him.


    "Now that we''ve discussed serious matters, let''s talk about something else." Flower Thief Master suddenly hooked his arm around Fang Ling''s shoulder, grinning.


    "Master will teach you some bedroom techniques, guaranteed to make you..."


    Fang Ling found it hard to handle but listened patiently to Flower Thief Master''s ramblings.


    "Enough! You rascal, teaching such nonsense!" Suddenly, Sword Demon''s cold snort echoed in their ears.


    "What do you mean nonsense? If I hadn''t taught Little Fang Ling the Steal Fragrance Finger, he might not have made it back!" Flower Thief Master retorted.


    Under his persistent questioning, Fang Ling had briefly mentioned some of the recent events.


    Flower Thief Master felt immensely satisfied, thinking he was the most formidable among the five in the temple.


    As the two started bickering, Fang Ling quickly ran to the main hall to avoid getting caught in the crossfire.


    White Brows Old Monk and Zhao Manzi were meditating and chanting in front of the Buddha statue. Fang Ling quietly sat on a cushion and joined them.


    After a while, the two finally stopped arguing, and Fang Ling got up and approached Sword Demon.


    "What is the name of your sword soul?" Sword Demon asked.


    Although Fang Ling hadn''t summoned the Blood Sword in front of him, Sword Demon still sensed the presence of the sword soul.


    "The sword soul is called Tong Yuan," Fang Ling replied.


    "Tong Yuan?" Sword Demon raised an eyebrow. "You have good fortune."


    "Tong Yuan is an ancient famous sword, ranked seventh on the Ancient Famous Swords List!"


    "Its previous owners were all formidable Sword Dao practitioners."


    "But with your current cultivation, you can''t fully unleash the true power of the Tong Yuan Sword Soul."


    "Its greatest value now lies in the Sword Dao of its previous owners, embedded in the sword soul."


    "Comprehend it well, and in time, you too can become a Sword Dao master."


    "Ancient Famous Swords List? Then where does your Qian Jun Sword Soul rank?" Fang Ling asked curiously.


    "Qian Jun is not an ancient sword, so it can''t be compared," Sword Demon said indifferently.


    "But from my perception, Qian Jun is not comparable to Tong Yuan."


    "Although Tong Yuan is ranked seventh on the Ancient Famous Swords List, it is renowned for its killing power."


    "The sword soul contains the laws of slaughter, which you can''t perceive or utilize yet, so you don''t understand its might."


    "When your realm improves, you''ll truly understand the terror of the Tong Yuan Sword Soul."


    "My Qian Jun Sword Soul carries the laws of gravity. In terms of power, your Tong Yuan can''t match it."


    "But overall, Tong Yuan is an ancient sword with a profound foundation that Qian Jun can''t compare to. The gap between them is significant."


    "Alright, let me test the results of your cultivation this time," Sword Demon said.


    "Show me those three sword moves."


    Upon hearing this, Fang Ling immediately summoned his Life-Bound Blood Sword and performed the Slay Dragon, Ask Heaven, and Repress Hell moves in front of Sword Demon.


    After watching, Sword Demon nodded in satisfaction and praised, "Much stronger than before."


    "Now, I''ll teach you another sword move."


    "Is there a move stronger than these three?" Fang Ling was puzzled.


    "I didn''t teach you this move before because your cultivation wasn''t enough," Sword Demon explained.


    "This final move is the unity of man and sword!"


    "When this sword is unleashed, it either kills the enemy or severely injures you, possibly even backfiring to death."


    "Therefore, unless in a desperate situation, do not use it lightly."


    With that, Sword Demon summoned his Life-Bound Blood Sword.


    Then he merged with the sword, becoming one with it!


    Man and sword as one, an unstoppable force.


    Even though Sword Demon restrained his power to the extreme, Fang Ling still couldn''t bear it, his body covered in deep sword wounds.


    Only then did he understand why Sword Master hadn''t taught him earlier; it was indeed impossible to teach before.


    The unity of man and sword is the ultimate pursuit of all Sword Dao practitioners. Although Sword Demon imparted the key points to Fang Ling, even he couldn''t master it immediately; it required time to refine.


    ...


    At night, Fang Ling came to the main hall.


    At this time, only White Brows Old Monk was there.


    He had been sitting in front of the Buddha statue, chanting scriptures for years.


    The other four masters still maintained their cultivation habits, but he seemed to have stopped cultivating long ago.


    "Grandmaster, I have a technique inscribed in Sanskrit here. Can you take a look?" Fang Ling sat down and took out the half stone tablet inherited from the Tianluo Sect.


    White Brows Old Monk opened his eyes, took the stone tablet, and examined it carefully. Then he smiled.


    "Why is Grandmaster laughing?" Fang Ling asked.


    "Because fate is truly wondrous!" He stroked his white brows and said.


    "After all this time, it has returned to me!"


    "This Tianluo Divine Art was created by the first evil monk of ancient times, Zhi Tian."


    "I once received his inheritance, which included this Tianluo Divine Art." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What? Grandmaster, you practiced it too?" Fang Ling was incredibly surprised. This was too coincidental.


    The old monk nodded, "I practiced it before, but I later abandoned it."


    "It was this Shura Divine Art that led me astray and caused much bloodshed..."


    "Back then, I insisted on converting all beings to me partly because I wanted them to practice the divine art''s auxiliary scripture."


    "This divine art seems fine to me. Why did you abandon it?" Fang Ling was puzzled.


    "The divine art is fine, but I suddenly realized a higher realm and no longer needed it," he replied.


    "You have boundless vitality and a strong body, so practicing this divine art is just right for you."


    "I''ll fill in the missing part of the stone tablet for you..." He raised his hand and pointed at Fang Ling.


    Previously, Fang Ling had guessed that the missing part of the stone tablet was a method to solve the divine art''s drawbacks.


    But it wasn''t. The remaining part was the essence of the Tianluo Divine Art.


    The remaining part was a secret technique, a technique that could be performed by countless people together!


    The secret technique was called Tianluo Annihilation, and only those who practiced the main scripture could initiate it.


    Once initiated, all who practiced the auxiliary scripture, no matter where they were, could sense it and join in the attack.


    "If enough people practice the auxiliary scripture and are strong enough, the power of Tianluo Annihilation will be terrifying," the old monk said.


    "The reason the first evil monk of ancient times was invincible was because of this ultimate move."


    Fang Ling was very tempted, thinking he must develop the Tianluo Sect well.


    From Grandmaster''s tone, it was clear that if Tianluo Annihilation was mastered, it would definitely surpass the Manji incantation.


    The Great Yin-Yang Palm that Flower Thief Master had just taught him probably couldn''t compare either.

 Chapter 49 – Celestial Cave of the Blood Beast Slayer

    Fang Ling stayed at the Frozen Mountain Temple for one night and descended the mountain the next day.


    Instead of heading straight to the Miao Territory, he went to the Blood Marsh.


    After obtaining the complete Tianluo Divine Art, he became more invested in the Tianluo Sect.


    The Xuantian Hall had not been dealt with yet, so he planned to eliminate it first before heading south to the Miao Territory.


    Before long, he arrived at Tianqing City.


    Tianqing City wasn''t one of the nine main cities, but it was still quite bustling. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Fang Ling strolled around, he prepared to find Mr. Mo and the others.


    The Wanlu Pavilion, established by Mr. Mo over the years, was located here.


    But when he reached the entrance of Wanlu Pavilion, he couldn''t help but frown.


    There were quite a few people hiding inside, but they were definitely not from the Tianluo Sect.


    Within a certain distance, he could sense those who practiced the auxiliary paths of the Tianluo Divine Art due to his mastery of the main path.


    But none of the people inside were practicing the Tianluo Divine Art.


    He slowly approached and pushed the door open.


    As soon as he entered, the people ambushing inside the Wanlu Pavilion sprang out.


    Leading them was a mischievous-looking girl, whose strength was not weak, clearly in the late Megrez Realm.


    "Who are you, kid?" the young girl asked, looking at Fang Ling with a playful expression.


    "And who are you?" Fang Ling countered.


    "How dare you speak to our Protector Qiao like that!" A warrior beside the girl drew his sword in anger upon seeing Fang Ling''s attitude.


    But the girl raised her hand, signaling them to calm down.


    She then looked at Fang Ling with a smile and said, "We are from the Xuantian Hall."


    "You... you wouldn''t happen to be the Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect, would you?"


    "It seems the current Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect is a young man."


    Fang Ling neither confirmed nor denied it, only asking, "Where are the original people here?"


    "Heh, you''ll see them soon enough. Come with me, our Hall Master wants to meet you," the young girl said.


    "You haven''t answered my question," Fang Ling said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the smile on the girl''s face vanished instantly.


    "You''re asking for it, aren''t you?" She snorted coldly, raising her hand to suppress Fang Ling first.


    But at that moment, Fang Ling stomped heavily.


    A terrifying force caused a strong shockwave, shattering the building and collapsing the ground.


    All the Xuantian Hall members surrounding Fang Ling, except for the girl, were instantly killed.


    The girl was injured, her blood surging, and she couldn''t stop the blood from spilling from her mouth.


    "How... how could this be..." She was terrified and tried to escape.


    But a pair of large hands covered her head, making her feel as if she was facing an abyss.


    "You still haven''t answered my question," Fang Ling said calmly.


    "We... we didn''t capture them. They escaped to the Qitian Ancient Cave..." the girl hurriedly said.


    "Spare me, I was just following orders. I didn''t kill any of your people."


    "Qitian Ancient Cave?" Fang Ling found the name familiar, as if he had heard of it before but couldn''t quite remember.


    "It''s a forbidden area in the Blood Marsh, near Tianqing City," the girl said.


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from ".


    Fang Ling nodded slightly, then grabbed her head and crushed it.


    Seeing Fang Ling''s brutality, everyone around kept their distance in fear.


    He randomly grabbed someone and asked for the exact location of the Qitian Ancient Cave.


    ...


    Inside the Qitian Ancient Cave.


    Mr. Mo and Eagle Lord, along with eight hundred elite members of the sect, were struggling to move forward in the cave.


    Fang Ling''s mount, the Nether Beast, was also among them, but it seemed to be seriously injured, leaving a trail of blood as it walked.


    The intelligence network established by Mr. Mo was very well-informed.


    They had detected movements from the Xuantian Hall in advance, but couldn''t contact Fang Ling at the time, so they had to retreat first.


    But the Xuantian Hall moved quickly, and despite their early actions, they were still a step too late.


    With no other options, they had to lead everyone into the Qitian Ancient Cave.


    "Mr. Mo, you''ve been in Tianqing City for two hundred years."


    "Do you know why the Qitian Ancient Cave is called a forbidden area?" Feng Feiyan asked curiously.


    "Even the people from the Xuantian Hall didn''t dare to chase us in, which shows its reputation."


    Mr. Mo shook his head and sighed, "I''m not entirely sure."


    "I''ve only heard that any living being entering the Qitian Ancient Cave, no matter how powerful, has never come out alive."


    "That''s why it''s known as a forbidden area."


    "If we weren''t at our wits'' end, I wouldn''t have brought you in here."


    "Ah! Now that I think about it, I regret it. If the Sect Master comes looking for us..."


    "We, the mediocre ones, dying is one thing, but if the Sect Master, with his extraordinary talent, perishes here, it would be a great loss."


    Feng Feiyan said, "The Sect Master is cold by nature, and we''ve only followed him for a short time. He probably won''t risk coming in."


    "But maybe it''s for the best. We already owe the Sect Master a debt from the Flying Eagle Sect."


    "If we owe him another life, I wouldn''t know how to repay it."


    "Eagle Lord is quite handsome; maybe he could repay it with his body," Mr. Mo said with a laugh, flicking his folding fan.


    Feng Feiyan rolled her eyes at him, "I didn''t expect the usually serious Mr. Mo to joke around."


    Mr. Mo laughed heartily, "Isn''t it because we''re about to die? If we''re going to die, we might as well die happy, no need to be gloomy."


    "Look at you, you might as well carve the word ''worry'' on your face!"


    Feng Feiyan said, "We''ve been in here for so long, and nothing has happened yet. This feeling of a sword hanging over our heads is the real torture."


    Just as she finished speaking, there was a sudden commotion ahead.


    "Look at my crow''s mouth!" she sighed helplessly.


    Huff, huff, a monster formed of crimson blood slowly approached them.


    The monster''s realm was clearly at the early stage of Alioth, and its terrifying aura suffocated everyone.


    "No wonder no one has ever come out alive after entering. This thing is too terrifying," she said.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry for leading you to a dead end," Mr. Mo said loudly.


    "Ghost Emissary, if you hadn''t led us here, we would have died at the hands of the Xuantian Hall people long ago," the eight hundred elites said indifferently, with no one panicking.


    The moment they entered the Qitian Ancient Cave, they had already foreseen their fate.


    "To fight such a powerful monster before dying, it''s not a loss! Hahaha!"


    The eight hundred elites immediately spread out, ready for battle.


    Seeing this, Mr. Mo laughed heartily, feeling very gratified.


    These eight hundred people were handpicked by him, and at this moment, he felt a sense of comfort.


    "Come on!" He and Feng Feiyan stood at the front, everyone holding their breath.


    The blood beast, seeing their calmness, became furious and suddenly accelerated, charging at them.


    At this critical moment, a slender figure suddenly appeared.


    Fang Ling snorted coldly and swung his sword, "Slay Dragon!"


    With one strike, the blood beast disintegrated.


    "Huh? This aura is..." Fang Ling exclaimed in surprise.


    The blood beast he had just killed felt very familiar, similar to the Blood Demon Ancestor.


    "Could this place be the Blood Demon Ancestor''s hideout?" he thought, "There must be some treasures in this cave!"


    When he killed the Blood Demon Ancestor and his wife, he didn''t find anything on them.


    But having lived so long, they couldn''t possibly have no savings.